Birthday Boy
Today is Jay’s birthday.
It was a morning. Just any old morning, really. Regularly shining sun in a regularly calm and relatively peaceful in a regular way regular morning. Regularly starting the same way every day started.
Regular.
Because this day was special.
And Jay didn’t want it to be, so he usually pretended it wasn’t.
It was a good way to get rid of the problem.
He brushed against Robin, hiding himself under the blankets. She shifted a moment, but she had always been a heavy sleeper, so she didn’t wake.
Pretending this day was regular was a good way to get rid of the problem it gave him, but it wouldn’t stop Robin from pretending not.
She would once again ask, ‘Can’t we do something this year? Must we always pretend it’s just another day?’
And Jay would always respond, ‘It’s never just another day if I spend it with you. There, that’s what makes it special.’
Because Robin would always push for his special day to be special, when in fact, he simply wanted it to be regular.
There was nothing to celebrate today.
Nothing at all.
He thought with a sinking, deepening stomach.
Then, he thought, let’s get up. My arm is killing me, anyways.
Tentatively, he sidled under the fluffy, cloud-like sheets, leaving Robin’s warmth and stepping out into a seat on the edge of the bed. Jay put a hand on the back of his neck, stretching out ever so slightly. He rolled his other arm out, lulling his fingers back and forth like waves to get them used to moving, to get them used to getting back into motion— making sure that they wouldn’t crack on him. Finally, he straightened his back and stood up, making his way to the bathroom in his naturally furtive and silent manner.
Quietly, the door was opened, and quietly, the door was closed. He watched the doorknob as he placed and took and placed and took it back on and off the knob, watching as if watching would make him any more quiet than he usually was.
That deed was quite easily done. He heaved his vision to the mirror he opened the door to almost immediately, blinking at it slowly. He forgot to blink a little bit… get that used to movement…
With even more ease, that deed was done. Jay drew a breath in and spelled it out. Shivering suddenly, guilt pooling in the hollow pocket of wax and light he called his stomach, he looked at his left sleeve in the mirror. His left arm. He pulled up his sleeve, then spied at the waxen bandages creeping up at it like gnarled vines, clinging onto him with such fragility that a single glance could wither or pull them from what they seemed glued to.
Already, a new crack was forming… he could feel it, and he could see the glow beneath the bandages. He tapped the area under the stone-cold and hard seals, figuring that they weren’t as fragile as he had thought. Surging pain relentlessly took tighter hold than the bandages’ hold out of the blue, grasping and choking his arm like it was cutting off the little wax he had in it from circulating.
Jay scrunched his face together ever so slightly, an expression of curiosity— the ‘leaning-in’ variant— cleaning his face, betwixt covered pain and a look farther than what the eyes could see.
“Jay? You didn’t even say good morning.” Robin chimed from the now open door. She was comfortably leaning in the door frame.
Frozen immediately, Jay dropped everything. Remembering it was wise to answer your wife, he came once more to his senses, already formulating lies.
Of course, wise to answer your wife— truth or lie. Though, still, it was very unwise to lie to your wife. More so than not answering.
Ah, mother always used to say to either answer truthfully or never answer at all… he recalled in the back of his mind, as time still ticked…
Though, here, the lie was white… he figured white lies were simply… okay to tell, really… as he lacked a complex and meaningful answer for his thoughts, one full of piety and intense consideration.
No more stalling, it came to him, as his eyes shifted away from his arm, to the sink below the mirror, and his mouth opened to stammer out air before stammering out his new lie.”
“Good morning,” he first sweetened the situation.
Robin cocked her head to the side, softening up as usual, her stance less rigid (as if it was rigid in the first place) and even more relaxed than before. “Good morning, Jay. What happened to your arm, hm?” she folded her arms to pick one up and point downward at his arm (singular). She did it in such a way that she knew that they both were about to hear an explanation.
Jay stood at the mirror, at the sink, at the doorstep of a lie that was still cleaning the inside of its house, still getting ready to leave or host or… honestly, whatever it was doing. “It has been injured.”
Truthful… for now.
“I want to know how, Jay…”
“I accidentally threw it out a little too grand at rehearsal.” He spun around to her, breaking away from the locked up position he found himself in at the mirror and at the sink. Now, he wore his confident and charming grin as he pulled the rolled up sleeve down. “Did I cause you any worry hiding it? I was trying to avoid that, but I guess not…”
Robin, having heard many variations of the same story as per usual, shrugged off the fact she had been lied to, and went through the motions. “Yes… a miserable try, Jay…”
Jay shrugged, face suddenly sparking into a twisted surprise as he heard a loud crack—! from his shoulder.
“Jay!” Robin’s own face sparked into twisted surprise.
Fading fast, Jay’s surprise returned backstage, ready for its next call. “Ah… a little loud…”
“You couldn’t have thrust it out that badly, couldn't you have?”
They both knew that, yes, he could, but they also both knew that it was a lie, and this was an attempt to get the truth.
Jay’s good hand went to his forehead as a tired sort of sorrow entered, stage right. “I was very passionate. A little too passionate.”
“Maybe stop being so passionate?” Robin suggested as she lifted herself from her respite on the frame, stepping once to get closer to Jay, and taking his bad arm’s sleeve to roll up.
“Impossible. You know that’s quite difficult for me, of all people.” He joked with a grin, putting a hand on her cheek and kissing her forehead.
Robin didn’t smile.
Jay felt awful, as seeing that expression only deepened the guilt in his stomach, emptied the hollow and chilled it out.
“It looks bad.” commented Robin, pulling out her flame and skillfully melting the bandages that locked away his arm.
Without response, Jay watched as she slowly peeled the growing warm and sticky bandages, trying to differentiate his melted wax from its own, then imagining them only as his own skin being flayed from him.
Robin made no further comment, carefully taking his arm into her hand, stabilizing it as each bandage was stacked back onto each other, held in her hand as she examined the wound.
Jay felt as if he should shift around, move a little, but he had to stay still.
“…Stars, this is very bad!” Robin’s commenting returned, but now, took the air of chastity. “Jay, your arm feels as if it’s about to fall off!”
No more sweetening…
“What really happened?”
“I just threw it out a little too hard.”
Robin looked away as Jay tried to catch her eyes. Busied about the bandages, wondering where to put them, Robin grew somewhat angry. Nowhere clean to put the bandages, or really, to throw them away— at least, without letting go of Jay— she, frustrated, simply dropped them into the sink indifferently.
Really, she took on her ‘business’ manner, getting things done, caring little for anything but the task at hand… generally, like said, indifferent.
“One of these days, you will tell me the truth, and you’ll realize that I won’t be as angry as you think I would be!”
“You wouldn’t need to get angry. I am telling the truth.” It was said with such confidence that it was, without a doubt, believable.
Robin wasn’t going to have it. If it was a meal… a dish for dinner, a plate for lunch, she would be already done and sick of it. “If it’s something like— you’re fighting kids on the street— at this point, I wouldn’t be mad! Better than the alternative!”
Immediately, Jay spurred with extreme offense. What was she trying to suggest?? “What do you mean, ‘alternative’?”
Silently, Robin glanced up at him, then went back to examining his arm and fixing a few drifting shards of broken wax. She looked back up when she noticed the wax began to glow and burn a noticeable degree hotter. More than the usual jump to anger.
“Are you serious?!”
“Hm. See, that’s like being lied to by your husband, lots of times, when it’s about something that’s actively hurting him.”
Jay grabbed his bad arm, pulling it away from Robin in an instant. “That’s different!”
Robin glared.
“Y—you— J-just— why— specifically—!”
“Give me your hand back. I still have to fix it.” Robin added as if it was nothing, slightly bending down to open the drawer that the sink was encased into, sifting through to find more bandages.
Jay felt conflicted, though in the way someone who was struggling to gather words and feelings would be. As simple as telling the truth, he gave her his arm back as she pulled apart a few bandages stuck together.
She took it, pushing the same drifting shards back into place as she rolled a bandage onto the resettled area.
In total silence, except for Jay’s violently raging and raving thoughts, Robin applied each bandage, a little bit of resin on cracked areas, and smoothened out wax with her flame until the bandages had been warmed to a solid and his arm covered again.
“…your shoulder, too. When you shrugged. Any bandages there?”
“Yes.” Jay admitted.
Robin sighed. As Jay’s sleeve was already rolled up as much as it could be, she took to unbuttoning his shirt, opening it to his shoulder in order to continue the job, and speaking once more. “I love you. That’s obvious, honey, but you’re worrying me a lot. I don’t know where you get all these cracks from, but you’re getting them from anywhere but where you tell me they come from.”
Jay was quiet again.
“Must be the same place you’re working overtime in, too?” She suggested.
Okay. Overtime was, 99 percent of the time, spent at the theater. That was no lie.
But Jay wouldn’t be believed.
Something about a girl and a wolf? Or a boy who said something about a wolf…
So he kept his silence.
“I’m sorry to offend you, really, but this needs to stop. It’s not good for you, and it’s not good for me. Bad. This is bad. So, please, if you know what’s good, wherever you’re getting hurt at, whoever’s hurting you, get away. Stop going there, seeing them, end it all together. I’m serious. I’m telling you all of this because I love you, honey…”
Jay’s stomach sunk again. Unfortunately, what he was doing, where he was going, and who he was seeing— that was all part of something much greater than the both of them, and it was most definitely the most important thing. Ever. Without a question. And quite literally.
He thought about responding.
“…I love you, too.” he muttered quietly.
Robin finally smiled, peeling the melted bandages off, tossing them into the sink…
***
When Jay was eight years old, his father died.
Very long ago.
Shouldn’t matter much.
But it was part of a list, and when things were part of a list, they all mattered to make a very large, full, whole matter.
So it mattered.
His father had been murdered, and Jay still had no idea how.
That meant no one knew how.
And that meant it hurt a lot more than anyone would ever know.
If they ever knew.
It had been Jay’s eighth birthday, and particularly, at eight, concepts like ‘I am thinking about life’ begin to form. General feelings other than happiness form. Anxieties and difficult situations come to mind, a ‘personality’, if you may, forms— though, personality existing beyond these things is guaranteed.
But this eight years old, this birthday, this leap from seven to eight… It was calm. It was quiet. He was happy. That was all he could remember being from that moment and everything before it.
The last he saw of his father, he had surprised him, and explained after giving in to a secret he was supposed to have held that he had gotten Jay a birthday cake— with all the desirables and extra— and all that was left was to pick it up, and that it should be ready by now. It wasn’t ready before, when he had gone and checked, and…
…it didn’t matter…
…if it was ready faster, he would still be alive…
…and everything…
…everything…
…would be okay.
Because concepts like ‘I am thinking about life’, and general anything-but-happiness, and anxieties, and difficult situations coming to mind…
It all usually happens at eight years old.
And all the other stuff that happened as a direct result of this critical event in Jay’s life also just— wouldn’t have happened, but that’s a nice, deep way to tie it together…
This matters.
Not just because it was part of a list, in fact!
So you have been tricked.
No, no. This matters a lot.
The beginning of the end, some may say.
Of being less than eight.
That night… Jay waited… his mother waited…
They waited patiently.
Jay became restless, being a child, but knew it must not have been so mature to whine anymore— being a whole eight years old.
His mother told him a story… birthday stories. About his first birthday, about his second birthday, about the very day he was born. About how he crashed into his father’s lap right after he and his mother had finished telling of all their tales, whatever grownups did when they were talking and in love.
But no matter the restrained restlessness, the patience, the stories, the yearning for birthday cake, the whole eight years old…
Jay’s father never returned…
He went missing…
They found he had been murdered, just— not— how— there wasn’t the means to, back then, because he had somehow had been completely melted down, his clothing found…
Now, he was… somewhere… the particles of him that remained and cycled through the world…
And no one would ever know.
The last thing his father would give him would be an empty funeral.
Well… in a different sense, the last.
But in the general, wider, practical sense… he gave him much more.
Lots of tears, lots of pain, lots of regrets, an item on a list, and soon, justifying reasons for killing himself.
It was when Jay thought of this that he realized his father also gave him things like a good childhood, fond memories, if few, and all of what came with being a great father.
That was the generalest, widest, practicalest sense.
It mattered more than the bad!
…a lot mattered, didn’t it?
That funeral, in particular, didn’t, really. Of course, it was sad. Jay’s father was dead, he wasn’t even there— he was melted, stuck into the ground and snow in the alleyway of the Valley, somewhere, Star Phoenix knows, melted to watery clay and waxy, cold, melted— melted, melted goo… melted remains…
…but at eight, albeit the year to start being unhappy and realizing life, Jay was unresponsive to the age’s realizations.
He sat at the funeral with a straight face.
It looked like he could care any less about some old guy who had a wife and one stupid kid and one stupid brother who could sometimes visit.
All the while, his mother barely restrained herself, sobbing away, her husband gone.
It had plainly, as his face, occurred to Jay that his mom might hate him.
Dad went to get my cake. She has every right to believe I killed Dad.
But she was only mourning the loss of her loved one, sobbing like everyone else who loved and would never be able to love again, the same way that it happened as you realized your loved one was lost.
Jay sat there. He sat and got bored, and got hungry, and thought, when will we eat?
The ‘service’ ended fairly quickly, looking back. But looking on— it seemed to have finally come, after years.
Jay made his way home, ate as he wished, simply without going outside to play today, staying in and passing his fingers over the words of his favorite book, the usual. Went to bed, sweet dreams— the sort.
Of course, unbeknownst to any child who had recently lost a parent, his school knew of the events that occurred.
Able to put on his big boy thinking cap, Jay figured that his mom had told them, but thought against it, still— she was so sad, it must’ve been quite a challenge for her to relay the information! Maybe she couldn’t even tell!
How did they know, then?
Why should they even know in the first place?!
How mysterious the world worked for things like this.
Everyone, now knowing, as news spread without a head, walked around Jay like they were on the thinnest of ice. Like mentioning something about pastries and a pastry shop would set him, now a bawling bomb, off, and into monstrous tears.
Jay barely cared, however, even if he cared for his father to the ends of the world.
He simply went on to play with the other kids as completely normal as he could be, eating his lunch, participating in class, all with a single change in his life— his father was gone forever.
In fact, he lived— in a way. comfortably— this way for a good deal of time. It took him four years, a walk to school, a sit at his seat in class, aged 12 to realize—
His father was gone forever.
Promptly, the feelings weighed in.
Like someone pressing their foot on a scale slightly, testing to see if it was on, working, then weighing their other foot on, shifting their weight to a regular stance, letting it all sink in as the scale’s numbers heightened and grew… so did the feelings of hurt. The absolute, gut wrenching, stomach tearing, teeth pulling feeling.
Jay asked his teacher if he could be excused. Things like this were usually never asked. But he asked anyway, because now he felt the great necessity— he needed to sit down with his thoughts for a moment.
His teacher, in return, asked why.
And Jay told him it was because his father had died.
Four years ago.
Of course, that last part was not said out loud…
Either way, Jay sat outside the classroom, eventually dropped into the harshest and bitterest of tears, then was sent home— to which he walked to with his face in his hands, heart racing quicker and quicker every time he thought the same, damning words:
His father was gone forever.
Slowly, he realized, his father wasn’t going to be there for the things in life that were so big, everyone looked up to.
He wouldn’t be there to teach him how to snowboard.
He wouldn’t be there to tell him about important, life-and-growing things.
He wouldn’t be at his graduation.
He wouldn’t be there at his wedding.
He wouldn’t be there to see his kids.
He wouldn’t be there for any of his birthdays afterwards.
He wouldn’t be there to share any cake.
He wouldn’t be there to tell him a bedtime story.
He wouldn’t be there to calm him down when he cried.
He wouldn’t be there to see his talents flourish.
He wouldn’t be there to see the things he learned he liked to do.
He wouldn’t be there to see him win some sort of tournament— win some award.
He wouldn’t be there to spend time with him.
He wouldn’t be there to say good morning or good night to.
He wouldn’t be there.
He wouldn’t be there.
He wouldn’t be there.
At all.
Because he had been murdered.
Because he melted into the ground.
Because he was now thousands of particles, part of the cycle of life.
Because he was gone.
Because he was dead.
Forever.
The realization quieted Jay down.
Any friends he had— really, they were only people he knew with and played with— they were promptly shut out. Jay ignored them. School lunchtimes were spent slowly chewing a snack, in the shade, under an overhang, in the background, in a corner, watching the others, deep, deep in thought.
Jay became quiet.
He didn’t say a word to anyone.
He didn’t even talk to his mom.
He responded with smiles or plain faces.
No inbetween.
And so was the end of Jay’s general happiness.
He began to think on life, anxieties and difficult situations.
He stopped being less than eight at 12.
A late bloomer… or just younger than everyone else, internally.
More child than any other child.
It stayed this way until it inevitably changed.
For a while, Jay spent his life in total quiet. The good thing about quiet, to him, was that he didn’t need to answer to anyone. He could speak when he wanted, if spoken to, and didn’t have to think anymore more about it. It also gave him the feeling that everything was calmer. Everything left light when he didn’t speak. His steps barely touched the ground, he felt less fatigue, blankets and clothing and his mother’s kisses felt lighter and softer… It was even surprising, at times, when he did have to speak— and he found his voice was so drastically different from what it had last been. It only got softer.
It gave him a sort of optimism, really. Take life lightly— it gave him a feeling— that he was happy… so, he took life lightly. He celebrated birthdays, though they suddenly began to remind him about his father being murdered and melted, and gave a little smile to himself when he counted a year older.
Soon, he was old enough to realize that spending his life lightly and quietly so far wasn’t being as active as everyone else— as he had hoped. Everyone else had clubs and activities. After school things, social gatherings to get to… Jay had none. Not even a quiet after school curricular, mostly because it happened to be an issue with money… which he found was very frequent after his father had gone.
So, with looking for something to do, he stumbled across an internship at a paper processing office— one that also printed books and things like leaflets.
It seemed nice and quiet.
He smiled thinking of the hours of endless silence, printing the same leaflet or pamphlet, pressing each page, arranging blocks for letters, keeping those blocks in neat order…
And plus, internships started for kids as young as 14. And he was 14.
When he asked his mother, she seemed apprehensive, most likely dwelling on the fact that Jay would not usually return home until a little later— always a scary thought— but her son rarely spoke, rarely asked for anything at all, so she answered with a yes.
Jay, in quiet and reserved excitement, quietly spoke to a receptionist at this office, quietly and decorously spoke his way through an interview, and managed to land the internship.
It was his happy place.
He went to the paper office every day, whenever he could, and carried papers around silently, did small errands that had to do with paper silently, and more. He never really printed pamphlets or leaflets, but he always had a feeling it was soon to come.
And surely, some of his new friends would let him try, once?
All of the adults took a great liking to Jay. He was so quiet, so patient, so polite— he did any favor with a smile, was always so interested in the work they found mundane and secretly dreaded, always lit up the place with his silent presence… that, yes, they sometimes let him try their work after he finally spoke up to ask with a formal please and thank you.
How fun it was!
He prepared paper, taking it from drying racks, using a large, precise and sharp cutter (that he was warned was very dangerous if used incorrectly). He placed blocks to spell out sentences like ‘today only, sale on all vegetables’. He folded pages together, learning how to bind them properly to form books.
He enjoyed all the work, silently performing it and relishing the silence of it all.
Everyone enjoyed his company, or, his silence, as much as he did.
He stayed a consistent intern at this office for a long while.
At least until his 15th birthday.
Because the night before that day…
He was opening letters at the table with his mother, barely making a sound as she read the contents, winding this on late into the night.
His mother slowly patted his head, ruffling his hair, kissing the top of his head, telling him to run off to bed, now, you’ve got a special day for you tomorrow, I’ll join you in a bit.
So, obeying, in his interest (he was sleepy) and hers, he went off to bed after getting ready to sleep.
In the morning, the air was thick, gripping, even, choking— grasping— and Jay wondered what for. A little confused, he opened his door (with an inching difficulty) and walked out of his room to find sprawling darkness absolutely covering and littering the entire living room, concentrated heavily at the table his mother had been at, immediately crackling and craning to his direction and quickly growing to his location after an instantaneous sense of his light.
“M-MOM?!” He stammered, loud, eyeing the table. He might as well have frozen and let the darkness take him by then— he definitely must’ve been breathing in all of its spores.
This realization rained on him like an avalanche. In an instant, he took to coughing the air he had swallowed in surprise out, then covering his face with his shirt to prevent taking in anymore.
Still— even knowing he had to get out before he died, he stood.
Because now, guess who else was gone?
His world shattered— his birthday, again— seven years later, 15 years old, his mother gone. Gone, forever. Broken by the darkness plants, swallowed up, stolen away, snatched, her light viciously devoured.
His father melted and his mother devoured.
Jay’s knees grew weak. He wasn’t sure if it was from breathing in the spores or his utter disbelief.
He didn’t want to find out. He needed to leave.
But— mother!
How would her death be cracked? How would anyone know? She died from the darkness, yes, but where had it even come from? Where? Who would know? Who knew?
It was unlikely they would find out, ever.
If a home was infested with darkness— and to this large of a degree, already squeezing under doors, through their cracks below, already taking its seat on chairs all over the house, already begging to be let out through windows, already growing on walls like vines and ivy, already tearing away at whatever light was still trapped in this forsaken place, already turning into a bubble of spores— the best option was to burn away the darkness. The best method was to just burn the house down, then. Remove all of it in an instant. All the now corrupted and impure foundations, walls, doors, ground, carpet it lay its roots in.
Quite sentimental, to leave his childhood home this way.
His mother, gone, inside.
Oh, quit standing there, she wouldn’t want him to have stayed here if it was infected— she wouldn’t care if the house was gone, the one place with memories of all three of them— father, mother, son— she would just tell the remaining survivor to go— get out— get out, quickly!
So Jay sucked up his now swelling emotions, then ran to the front door, kicking his shoes on after a quick check to see if there was darkness on them, and running out of the pit he knew as his life so far.
Outside, the snow was gently and quietly falling. He ran to the front of his home, away from the darkness, spotting a neighbor who had come out after noticing darkness already sprawling outside of its containment area.
“Hey, Jasper!” He called to Jay, waving and briskly making his way to him. “Is everything okay? Where’s your mother?” the neighbor asked, already pulling out a flame to pass Jay over with, checking for any external darkness he could burn off of this poor child.
Jay struggled to form words. Being quiet for so long left him with very little work on conversing.
It seemed to have worked just fine, as silence and confusion in a situation like this for any child would result in the same reaction— it was clear, his mother was gone, and he was alone.
His neighbor put his flame away, patting Jay’s shoulder in a stabilizing manner, attempting to calm. “I’ll get help.” He ran off, already looking for someone to aid them in this situation.
Jay stood right where he had, frozen, standing in the snow, the beginnings of a series of agonizing tears and trembling forming in his body.
Help had come, Jay hugged his stomach as it heightened with an alert, rising realization, a hyper, wild pain. Eventually, the proper authorities were contacted, someone checked to see if he had inhaled any spores adequately, and almost as quickly as he had been checked, someone got something to light his home on fire with, and began to burn it to the ground in a controlled manner, checking the darkness it had been plagued by to see if it was spreading to any other homes.
The endless questions came. Endless questions, required for those trying to help, receivers, but answering torture for those who knew the answers, the grievers.
“Anyone in the house?”
“N-no.”
“How did the spread start?”
“I don’t know.”
“Was anyone inside the house?”
Jay decided this one was too difficult to answer, so, yet again, in the way his neighbor had gotten his answer, those who asked him this received their own version in the same manner.
“Do you have any family you can go to?”
“My— Un-cle…?”
“Is there anything wrong with your uncle?”
“No.”
Yes. It seemed to Jay that his uncle blamed him for his father. Maybe that’s where the feeling that his mom was blaming him was really supposed to be channeled to. And now that Jay had ‘done it again’— how he had done it this time was a mystery to him— he was surely, so surely unloved.
Nobody loved him anymore.
That was so new.
Nobody would love him.
His family was very tiny.
No grandparents, only one uncle. Not a single aunt.
Their constellations were small, that was why.
So… no family who loved him, no friends… would people at work even count? They thought him charming, sure, but they didn’t love him.
Mother’s love was already slipping from him gradually and quickly.
Not even these people who questioned him relentlessly offered any love. The one question he needed them to ask— he needed to hear— he needed to answer… ‘how do you feel?’
Or even ‘are you okay?’ if ‘how do you feel?’ was asking for too much.
He just wanted someone to ask him how he felt now.
Someone to calm him down. Someone to teach him how to snowboard, or be there when he got married.
No parents to do that anymore.
Stars above!
He realized it again, his stomach’s hollowness becoming clear and apparent to him, and he, who had been sat on a rock and given a blanket, held onto his head and placed his forehead on his knees, beginning to sob hard.
No more parents. No more love. Utterly alone.
Good 15th birthday present, he figured.
Oh, how he wished for something normal, like a toy, or a ball, or a new snowboard he could be taught how to ride—!
But better yet, if none of his gifts could be normal, give him his parents back!
Why did he have to have them taken from him so quickly?
Stolen, right from his hands, like their lives had been from them!
Unjust— it just wasn’t right!
Mom! Dad! Why was it like this so quickly?!
Every other child had their parents! He didn’t know one person in his class that had one or none of their parents— sure, he didn’t speak, but he knew his classmates, at the very least!
Oh, why, he was so nice, wasn’t he? He took life with all its bright things, even when the world was dim and full of such tragedies as this, he barely complained, barely asked for anything, barely spoke and fussed— he was so nice, he was a good child, such a good, smart, quiet and polite child— why did it come to this? What had he done to deserve any of this?
He dug his hands deeper into his hair, doubting himself, how good he was, believing himself wicked and terrible, harshly and severely scorning himself, degrading the things he loved, what made him himself— he did so until he realized just how at fault he was for everything!
The questions ended, but not a single pat on the back, not a single reassurance that he, in fact, was a good child, was anything but wicked, was a patient, quiet child.
Nobody loved him!
And so, it was clear— it was plain now— he was bad, because no one said otherwise.
Jay, quiet, sobbed terribly into his knees, painfully feeling his insides blow into cold, colder air, bringing sound to just how hollow it was under his freezing skin.
But of course, just as every tragedy should, it ended. The nightmare was over. It washed away just as quickly as it had washed over him. Not as immensely as it had hit and hurt him… but it washed away, subsided.
Eventually, he found himself at his uncle’s home, at the door, now under his custody.
His uncle did not want him.
Jay, antagonizing himself, didn’t want him, either.
But being nothing but melted goo or devoured light hadn’t occurred to him as a thing to do yet, so he stood at his uncle’s door, feeling the intense need to please him.
“…I’m sorry.” He began with. “I’m so sorry to bother you, uncle. I don’t have anywhere else to go, so I have to stay with you. Is it okay if I stay with you?”
Of course, Jay could always be plopped off into an orphanage, with some scary, old lady who hated him worse than the most vile creature or thing to be found. That would suffice for someone of his measure, he figured. He had nothing, so he might as well have somewhere like that.
Either way, his uncle let him in just as quietly as Jay’s nature usually was.
As his uncle closed the door, Jay patiently, terrified, waited for further instruction.
This seemed to have been a terrible mistake, because his uncle glared at him, barely spoke a word to him, and left him alone.
Now, Jay was even more confused and lost. He stood where he had waited, mind scrambling to make sense of everything, so, so lost and so scared, so afraid he was hated to his core, that he was wicked and terrible, that he would be dropped off at an orphanage fit better for hardened criminals rather than grieving, lost children, hollow insides hollowing themselves out.
He defrosted himself, forcing his mind to work outside of being terribly sad, endlessly falling into a depressive pit, and take off his shoes at the door. Then, with nothing better to do, having half a mind to not disturb his uncle— wherever he may now be— and his house, he walked to the sofa and sat on the end of the end, taking up as little room as he possibly could. If he was so small that his uncle didn’t even perceive him, that would be a great start. Of course, it would be impossible to become that small, but he tried his best. If his uncle was quite ignorant to reality, which Jay was sure he wasn’t, he couldn’t possibly think Jay was any smaller than he was. Rather unfortunate, in both cases, but it was just what life was like. Full of upsets, wasn't it? Like himself, now a burden on a man who didn’t have any kids, so needed to take care of none, and like the deaths of parents that came so soon it must’ve been a sort of illegal unfair. Unfair. It was so, so unfair!
His uncle lived around his house in the way Jay figured he normally did. He barely interacted with Jay— he regarded him as if he simply didn’t exist. That was good. He had a strong feeling the orphanage wasn’t coming anytime soon. It all seemed like a magical spell, obviously too good to be true— and it was, once Jay was perceived, and his uncle gave him a plate of food. It must’ve been dinner. Either his uncle didn’t want him at the table, or he figured Jay was uncomfortable there, or he didn’t want to see him, or talk to him— whatever it might have been, Jay eyed the plate, given to him at the sofa, and slowly ate. Slowly chewing, slowly mulling over all aspects of life, everything, and just how unfair it was to him.
He tried to remind himself that, maybe, it was so bad now so that it would be so good later.
Either way, Jay finished his food, all the while entranced in thought and terrible grief, crying for his parents deep, deep within himself. He put his plate in the kitchen, then decided to be helpful. A good child. He took his plate and— his uncle’s, which was here too, his uncle obviously finishing his food faster than he did— then washed them and put them on the drying rack.
Hopefully that was helpful.
If Jay helped and barely said anything, barely appeared to his uncle, maybe, he would be allowed to stay.
Yes, a good trade. You give me housing, I give you services. I will take all your chores, cook all your food, clean everything you own.
Please.
At this point, Jay didn’t even care if he suddenly turned himself into a slave for an uncle who hated him to his breathing core. He just didn’t want to go without a roof and food. Everything else was trivial. His happiness was trivial.
The dishes finished, Jay went to sit back on the sofa. When his uncle came over with a book, sitting at the opposite edge, Jay wondered if he should move. After all, he didn’t want to disturb his uncle, but he also feared that by moving around too much, his uncle would perceive him, and he would be tossed into an orphanage.
So, Jay kept still. His heart began to ache like it was wailing out for freedom from this crying soul once he realized that if he and his uncle had any different of a relationship, his uncle would probably be giving him love. He would ask, ‘how do you feel?’ or ‘are you okay?’ and give his forehead a kiss and wrap him in a hug and listen to Jay as he cried, grieving child, about how he missed mommy and daddy. The hollow in his chest grew so heavy it began to physically hurt.
All of a sudden, it pulsed in and out, his stomach going icy cold and hurting him with rising and falling temperatures. It was relentless, banging against his insides and tearing him apart. Now, it was not only mental suffering— it had now manifested into physical suffering, too.
Jay, quietly, watching his uncle to see if he himself was being watched, sweating, wrapped his arms around his stomach and silently cried. Tears dropped from his cheeks, one at a time, methodical and everlasting. Suffering, suffering. His tears could be dried, he could be loved.
He could still have his parents…
He must’ve gasped or sobbed— something— for now, his uncle had lifted his head from his book and glared at Jay.
The gesture shot the most intense dread and fear all through Jay. Wildly, he was hit with an even harder pulse of pain in his stomach— it ran through his legs in a thunderous jolt.
Suddenly, he decided it was better to stay out of his uncle’s sight. Figuring he couldn’t bother him anymore than he already had, Jay walked off to the kitchen. There, he knew his uncle wouldn’t be, as they had just eaten. His uncle would not care to make dinner if it had been made. He wouldn’t be able to see Jay.
So, until it turned very late, Jay stayed in the kitchen. It felt like treacherous, painful hours, his stomach shooting bullets of torture through him every time he breathed. Once he was sure it must’ve been bedtime, as the lights were promptly turned out, Jay looked around in the darkness for his uncle, to ask, if he so pleased to answer, where would Jay be sleeping tonight? But his uncle was nowhere to be found, and the darkness had instilled a new, greater fear in him in light of recent events— the only spore that Jay figured got to him— and he found it safer to scramble back into the kitchen, illuminated poorly by the glimmering moon that barely shone through the mountains and foggy, overcast skies that filtered itself out even further being through a window.
It was some light, so it worked okay.
Jay was extremely unsure of what to do. Scared. Lost. In pain. Grieving. Dreading. All of this, he gathered, while trying to figure out how to sleep properly in a kitchen. He found all he could do was curl up and close his eyes tight— tightly, tighter.
Close them so tight that you forget the floor is cold and stone solid, that you have any pains, and that mommy and daddy died.
On your cursed birthday, the day you came into this world to wreak havoc, nonetheless.
It didn’t matter, closing his eyes, because tears invariably came.
He cried again and again, throughout the night, where he found it hard to sleep.
***
It’s Good to Keep Habits That You’ll Have Your Whole Life
The next morning, Jay had found that he had slept— only after great hardship.
He stood up from the floor, bringing himself to his senses, and realized that he had just slept on a kitchen floor all night. He didn’t know where else he should stand, so, already having enough of the kitchen and looking to stand anywhere but in it, he walked to the sofa once more, stood around it for a moment, then promptly sat down.
Under the impression sitting up straight and proper would keep him from an orphanage, Jay’s rigidness was just as comfortable as the kitchen floor.
Seeing as his uncle seemed to have yet to wake up, however, he relaxed, and slightly rest his back on the sofa behind it. Then, far from the mood for anything else, he thought once more about his parents.
He realized that yesterday, he had only spiraled into believing he was a terrible child. There was nothing he did so terrible to make anyone believe so, nonetheless himself. It must’ve been a sort of panic that he dreamt this statement up in— certainly, he wasn’t bad. Always trying your best and speaking little than less surely couldn’t make anyone a bad person, let alone a child.
But something kept telling him that yes, he was bad, and that all of this had been his fault.
Many such realizations occurred. One of which being that he was in his pajamas, and had been since yesterday morning.
However, that was now the least of his worries, as his uncle had walked into the room, a bundle of clothes in his hands. He dropped them onto Jay’s lap as he gave him one simple command.
“I don’t care where you go, but you can’t stay here.”
…at least it wasn’t an orphanage.
But it was nowhere.
And now, was he homeless?
He suddenly preferred the orphanage. It was, as he had needed, a place to stay and food.
His uncle had told him, still. He had to go now.
So, staring at the change of clothes he had been given, Jay asked a single question.
“Can’t I at least change here before I go?”
His uncle glared at him as if it was a given.
So, Jay went to the bathroom to change. He folded his soft pajamas neatly, wondered where he could put them, figured they had to stay in his arms, and made his way out.
No longer was his uncle out and about. He was tucked away, into a corner of wherever, away from where Jay was. He could not see him. He didn’t not have to even think about him.
Either way, Jay was as good as gone, and intending on going. He felt as if he had no other choice.
So, with a rising idea of where to go next, and all his dread quelled by the fact that he needed to now think of a solution for his new problem, Jay left his uncle’s house in his child-like confusion.
The idea of where to go— why not to the paper factory? He wanted to intern there every second of the day, and in light of recent events, he had the strong sense that it would help him collect himself and calm down. Plus, no one there would drive him out. He felt he was safe there. Off he went, then.
A little embarrassed, as he was holding pajamas in his hands, Jay tucked them in tighter to his hold and pretended it was something he had picked up for an errand. He passed each snow-crunching step with a heart beat that began to race and a quickly dismissed thought about his parents. It all carried him to the office in quite the exciting manner.
When he walked inside, he wanted to pretend like nothing bad had ever happened. This was so that he could stay quiet, just like he always had. No more answering questions. Just the simple few while he was sitting at the rock was enough interrogation for his lifetime.
But, of course, someone waved good morning to him, and another spoke their greeting.
“Good morning, Jay! You’re so early. Don’t you have school?”
Well… that was true. He did have school. However, he didn’t go to it yesterday— and he probably should have…
But his mother died, so that was his excuse.
And plus, he didn’t know if he should be more concerned with finishing school or finding a way to financially provide for himself.
So, instead of answering this new, unrelated-to-what-questions-were-usually-related-to question, Jay stood and stared at the ground in his lost disbelief, which came across the bridge of realization that he was now his own benefactor.
“What’s the matter, Jay?” They pestered forth, even more questions.
He really should’ve answered, but he didn’t. Jay held his hiatus of words, now searching for something to end it with. He found nothing.
“Are you crying?”
Was he?
Jay wiped at his upper cheek and found he was. He was crying again. Hadn’t he done that enough already?
Great— now, the questions would soon follow. The related-to-what-questions-were-usually-related-to questions.
He had to pull himself together. He was 15, after all.
“I’m sorry. Can I sit down in the break room or somewhere?”
So, Jay sat on the break room sofa, pajamas in his lap as he attempted to nonchalantly cover anyone’s view of them with his arms. He gravely examined the floor—a rug— particularly at a cloud pattern that decorated it. Silence surrounded him as he sat, and it filled his company. He was very cautiously pestered once more, by someone new.
His name was Elio, and he often joked about how anyone could love ‘this stupid job’, and laughed with Jay about it, seeing him grow a smile, obviously in his silent protest. “Hello, Jay!” he proudly proclaimed. “What, skipping school now? Shameful, really, how could you love this place so much? These walls are a prison that bind me to my debts…”
Jay kept his quiet, which would have usually been normal, but the air about him was heavier— so it strangely was abnormal.
Elio’s joking demeanor contented itself to the warmth of these waters of mood, and his face, which blanked with curiosity, suddenly softened as he sat beside Jay.
“Is everything okay?”
Finally!
Oh, how Jay wished to answer! How he wished to shake his head and start bawling his eyes out like he had the moment he left his classroom at 12 years old! But no one wanted to see him cry. Crying was embarrassing. So he said nothing, and clutched the pajamas he held in a response— a response that felt more like an SOS signal.
“Hey, is something going on?” Elio’s face now expressed a concern deeper than the oceans as he placed a hand on Jay’s back.
The warmth of an adult hand, strong like a father’s, made Jay uncomfortably euphoric. He missed his father.
“You don’t have to tell me. I just want to know if you’re safe and aren’t in any danger.”
Jay trembled. “I-I’m safe.” He lied, because he was— if one could call it this— homeless.
Something inside of him kindled when he realized that his uncle hated a 15 year old boy unjustly, possibly just because he had no intention to care for a child, even if it was his own. He didn’t even want to start a family, so how could he even begin to shred an ounce of care for a nephew?
But he was going off into a tangent, a different area of concern. That was not for now.
“You sure? Everything alright with your parents?”
Well, no!
Jay burst into tears.
Elio seemed startled, as his hand on Jay’s back waivered. His goal went to quelling this wave of immense emotion, as his hand stabilized its ground on Jay’s back, and his free hand came around in a calming motion. Now, riddled with ‘oh no I made the kid cry’, Elio breathed apologies and words like ‘it’s okay’ or ‘it’ll be alright’.
But, as they were simply words, they did nothing to help Jay, who now shook with every sob. He was surely being much louder than usual.
Now a crowd was gathering, as Leia, some woman who worked here like everyone else who was in this building, walked in. She blinked, seeing the scene with the utmost confusion.
Elio quietly shrugged, face spelled and soured with its own confusion as it begged for help out here.
Leia briskly made her way over, glancing around, unsure of how to help. She waved her hands, who were without their goals, around without any aim. Then, she stood rigid, and as if she was about to pick up a piece of garbage, she edged closer to the crying child, patting his head rather powerfully.
Being slightly hit on the head, Jay craned his view upward, spied Leia, and immediately stopped his crying.
It became quiet, and Leia, unnerved in the silence, waved at Jay.
After taking a moment to defrost, Jay returned a rigid and, due to a clouded mind, short and uncoordinated wave. He dropped his head once more, then stared at the rug’s cloud pattern, face spelling a total disbelief. The same lost disbelief he wore while looking at the rug previously— though this time, with more of a ‘did I just really cry my guts out’ frequency to it.
Elio rubbed Jay’s back with the hand that was still on it, nodding to Leia, who walked away, still entirely unsure of what was going on.
“I—I’m so sorry, Jay, but I really need to go back to work. I took that shorter week last week— and— it’s not looking good. Financially. And plus, you know how it is, I’ll just be yelled at if I hang around in here— I’d love to hear all about whatever’s on your mind, and I’d love to help, but I really need to get going. Don’t take this too hard— a-and— if you’re still here later, or when I’m on my break, we can talk then. Okay?” He suggested, holding out a hand to initiate a secret handshake.
With low energy and sloppy form, Jay completed the handshake and nodded through his teary despair.
“Okay.” Elio ruffled Jay’s hair, pulling away from his seat next to Jay, his feet leading him to a door the rest of his body was not quite ready to reach. “If you need anything, just ask. I’ll try not to make quite the big scene outside for you.”
Jay didn’t nod a second time, but it was understood that he did.
Elio’s face calmed, spewing relief, and as he walked out, he whispered to someone who had walked in, passing by after a wave. They didn’t stop to converse, it was only a mere passing of information.
Either way, Elio was out, and Jay was given a new question.
“Hello, Jay. Eventful morning?” Aelita asked as she tilted her head to the side. She walked to sit down next to him.
Jay shuddered and didn’t quite respond. Though, he felt much more comfortable to bring himself to do so now. Especially since Aelita was one of his favorite friends, because she was so sickeningly nice. It seemed like she had not a single bad drop of wax.
“School today, hm? What could be so horrible that you chose to come here instead?”
“M—My… something… difficult…”
Aelita nodded, leaving silence for him to continue speaking in.
“…I’m alone…”
“Alone? Not with me.” She added with a cheerful grin. “Why do you feel alone?”
This was hard for Jay to say. In fact, he had never actually said any of it, only thought the damning sentence, so it was strange to summon into reality. Something about this new realization made Jay believe that by simply saying it, it would be set in stone, etched and painted into like a grand mural, pronouncing death and spelling the end of lives that were still living.
But through thinking all of it, Jay wondered if the feeling would happen, so as he grew accustomed to the thought of saying it aloud, he grew more anxious to spill it out already.
“My mother died.”
Aelita barely moved an inch. She looked down, seemingly spying the same spot on the rug Jay had been spying. “Oh, no… that’s just a shame…” she sighed, shaking her head. “I’m so sorry, Jay.”
Jay wondered why people were sorry in this way.
“That’s difficult… can’t I help in any way?”
Well, no. You can only bring them back, but that’s only impossible.
And speaking of them being dead— saying it out loud did in fact feel like it solidified the fact that it had. He realized he had only said his father had died once in his life, so this new and sudden difference in his emotions after saying such a thing appalled him. It was probably because this loss left him with a lot less than when his father had died.
Jay shook his head.
“Okay. I’ll keep you company, then. I can stay here all day— I’ve kept a regularly fair schedule for work as of late.”
“Th-thank you.”
“Of course.” Aelita nodded again. “Does your father know you’re here?”
Aghhhhh. Why must everyone assume you had parents?! It infuriated him, it reminded him that he was utterly alone, and no one loved him the way a parent would anymore— and no one ever would.
“My father is also dead.”
Eyes widened now, Aelita flinched. “Oh, really!” She sighed, even more conflicted than before. “Oh, Jay… that’s just awful… don’t you have any family who can help you?”
He shook his head.
“No family?”
Another shake.
“What a shame… oh, and you’re much too old for an orphanage… you’re alone, just like you said…” with the dots connected finally, Aelita’s face screwed into deep sadness, and she put a hand on Jay’s lap as she mourned with him. “You poor thing… you’ve got nowhere to stay. Do you have any inheritance money, or something your parents left behind to support you?”
Maybe any money his mother had saved would’ve helped, as little as he knew it definitely was. But that was in the rubble of an infested pile of rubble, left from a darkness fire, so he knew he had nothing.
It was like starting from scratch. He had no money whatsoever. He had no job. He didn’t even have breakfast. Soon, surely, he would go hungry, starve, and die. It quelled the most savage sorrows within him, and the hollow pit in his stomach became more apparent. Now, it began to physically pain him again. Surging, pulsing pain…
He shook his head by pulling it side to side, biting on his lip as the tears emerged again.
Immediately, Aelita piped up. “I’ll help. If it’s an issue that money can fix, I’ll help. Don’t you need somewhere to stay, too? You can stay with me. I’ll make sure you go to school and feel better in no time.”
She was so kind… his own uncle didn’t want him!
Jay began to sob again.
“There, there… it’s going to be just fine, Jay…” Aelita muttered, wrapping an arm around Jay and comforting him.
He shuddered like a window shaken by the rain and wind, turning into her, a safe place to cry.
Aelita simply sat there with him, patting his head and calming him down with ease.
People came in and out, Aelita filled them in with facial cues in such a way that they didn’t need to learn what had happened to Jay, and yet so that they would understand he was having a rough time and was working through it.
The time passed, and Aelita, having provided better-than-good company for Jay, provided even more than just her presence— in a literal sense, by giving him snacks and teaching him how to make little crafts out of paper. She eventually calmed him to a silent ease.
Once Elio had arrived, all the relief returned to his face once he saw that Jay was in a much better state than before.
“Oh, Jay… are you okay, bud?”
Jay nodded slowly, turning up to Elio with a glint in his eyes.
Elio’s face washed with even more relief upon seeing such a visage on Jay. “Oh, you’re so cute… so incredibly polite. I wonder who would ever hate this face!” he grinned wide as he walked to Jay, crouching in front of him as he sat to meet his eyes at his level.
Jay couldn’t help but smile, even through all the torturous pain he was feeling. It was almost like smiling was something that overtook him.
Though it seemed to make Elio happy. “Everything okay? Do you need any help from any of us?”
Aelita shook her head. “It’s alright. He just needs somewhere to stay, but I’ve already got him covered.” she smiled warmly.
“Is that so?” Elio turned to Jay. “It’s awfully nice of you to offer to take care of him… say thank you when you can, young man.”
Jay nodded. It occurred to him he hadn’t actually-necessarily accepted Aelita’s offer. However, if she assumed he did, that was all he needed. Saying yes would seem greedy. There always needed to be a clamor of ‘oh, no, it’s okay’ and ‘no, really, I insist’ before something like this was generally accepted. However, the way the situation had framed itself, Jay didn’t need to say he accepted, and he didn’t seem so greedy for it. Either way, although never outright saying so, Jay needed and accepted Aelita’s help. With much, much gratitude. He felt forever indebted to her.
Elio spent his break with the other two, cracking a few jokes and making sure Jay was comfortable, safe, and for the most part, content.
“Well,” he spoke in a tone that made it obvious that he was about to leave. “I’m glad to see you’re doing a little better. Don’t be too hard on yourself, Jay, whatever it is you’re dealing with.” he advised as he ruffled the child’s hair once more. “If there’s anything you need from me, you can ask. Anytime. Without a shadow of a doubt.”
Jay, who turned up to look at Elio, nodded over and over again, affirming each offer, an incredible sadness welling up in his stomach as each was made.
“Okay. Bye, now. Stay safe, and always return home before it gets dark.” Elio’s final piece of advice was given as he left the break room, going back to work.
Jay hadn’t moved from his seat in a good few hours, and remained this way even before the day waned away into its final hours.
Aelita had been warned by someone who dipped into the break room for a moment that the boss was ‘getting really pissed off that you’re not working right now’, to which she laughed off, and wondered aloud why she and Jay spent all day in the break room. This little interaction led her to the conclusion that now was a good time to leave, and she walked out (actively avoiding wherever her boss could possibly be) with Jay, who held onto his pajamas— or, his errand— and pretended to be needing them still.
“You feel much better now, don’t you?” Aelita confirmed as they left the building. “Still, it must be such a heavy thing for you to deal with.”
Jay nodded to both the question and the answer.
“I can’t imagine how much you’d have to process. I really am so sorry that it all had to happen.”
He nodded again.
Aelita grinned as she looked down at him. “Well, it’ll get better. You’ll be just fine when you grow up.”
Jay could only nod.
“But, hey, you’re already quite mature, aren’t you? You’re so polite, and you’re good at holding conversations with adults.” Aelita complimented him with a cheerful smile. “You’ll be just fine, indeed. You’ll be good. All you have to do is get through this tight spot…”
Jay couldn’t nod forever, so he didn’t. But, of course, like everything, it was understood.
When they arrived at Aelita’s house, she introduced him to every room, told him to ask for whatever he needed, and finally, set him down with a book she recommended as she got his guest room ready.
The book turned out to start off quite strong, but nonetheless a very intriguing and entertaining beginning. Jay continued to read, thankful for something to drag his thoughts away from him.
He read and read, until, in dwelling on the meaning of a word, he fell back into his own thoughts, a trap to him, and he couldn’t come back up from them again. He thought about all the things he was missing in losing both parents at such a young age. He thought about how his thoughts were incoherent and messy, being so young, unable to process anything at such an age.
The urge to cry swelled, but he held it back. It didn’t feel right to cry so many times in one day. It only made him feel powerless, empty, one-noted and like he had no deeper thought behind himself. If he could only cry, only sob without a word, he felt he had no personality. Already being silent for the most part, he didn’t express his real thoughts, and therefore, he didn’t look like anything but a sobbing, shallow child to anyone who saw him.
He barely even professed these real thoughts to himself. He didn’t bring them up, or really even think things in general. It was a strange state of existence. Jay then figured it was probably like when he was seven or younger, when he thought things, but it was unclear what he thought of, as his life was full of menial happiness that passed like clouds on a breezy, cheery day.
Sitting on Aelita’s sofa, book dropped into his lap, sharing the space with those pajamas, staring half-conscious, half-alive, at the space between the window and the ground, Jay promised himself he would begin to think.
He didn’t know where to begin.
So he simply started.
I will think from now on. He thought.
It seemed quite easy, but then again, just as many things such as this were, it would act just as a behavior that he promised he would automate, only to have it naturally never occur as planned.
I just have to keep thinking. Soon, it will be as natural as rain and sun.
Despite his worries, the action felt more permanent with practice.
Oh. A damning thought occurred. I’m in Aelita’s house. I am, with as much sincerity as I fear, am homeless. Though, I really feel as if I cannot say that I am, as I am simply a child without any parents. That makes me an orphan, but nothing more than that. It would only make sense for me to say I am homeless if I were legally allowed to own a home. I fear I am far too young for that.
There. That was a thought.
I might be denying myself the right to be sad. Being sad is something I have the right to do. As a whole, feeling person, I have the right to feel sad… so why do I deny myself such? Deny I have nothing… it is like putting my suffering so low because I fear I have not suffered enough to call it so.
To whom does the value of my suffering concern? To whom do I mild my suffering to, and why do I ease its digestion by denying I am suffering? If I suffer whole, then those whom I share my suffering with should feel my whole suffering. That way, the whole sorrow, in its entirety, is shared, and I leave nothing unshared— so that the shared sorrow can become a half sorrow.
He thought some more.
There. I could say I am homeless, because I am without a home. I am also without a single item other than these pajamas and these clothes. I am also without a mother and a father. I lack quite a bit. Even a stable personality. I fear I am a stranger even to myself.
It is suffering.
Oh, how I ache to cry.
Jay trembled once, figuring he should allow himself to cry, to be sad, because it would be quite counterintuitive to refuse himself such after thinking of avoiding just such a thing.
So, he controlled a single tear, and let it drop.
Mom. Dad. I miss them.
It’s infuriating. Who decided I should be without mother and father so soon?
One day, I will find who murdered my father, and learn of just how that darkness, a spore or what— got into home and my mother.
I will kill to undo this curse placed upon me.
He watched the snow begin to innocently fall outside, through the window, as if he didn’t just swear to kill to find out how exactly his suffering came to be.
At least I don’t suffer more. The pain is minuscule. It is an event that occurred a single time— twice, really— but it cannot occur anymore.
I don’t have two fathers to lose, after all. Nor do I have two mothers.
But wouldn’t I love to have more…
I only have one of each to lose, and I lost them.
I cannot get them back.
Such a tragedy, people being special, and people being uniquely singular…
Though, yes… if I lived through constant torture, where if, every day was a battle, with myself or other, I am sure I would go mad.
He hugged his stomach, which felt hollow until it hurt him again, and laid back on the couch.
If I was capable of deeper thought, I would think all the time. I should talk to those with a broader understanding of feelings such as this to broaden my own.
Aelita walked in as he pondered, seeing him staring off at the ceiling, laying back, away from the book.
“Is the book a little too boring for you?”
Jay stirred, sitting up.
He figured he could speak his mind.
“No. It’s quite interesting.”
Aelita blinked at his sudden eagerness to answer questions, seeing how he was so shiftingly avoidant only hours prior.
His reaction to the question, and the plain, unwavering stare he gave afterwards as if this was his relatively normal behavior, seemed to serve as a reminder that he was simply quiet out of politeness, a sudden change in his demeanor after his father’s death, and a preference for quiet that deemed him usually unanswering of questions. He had no trouble confidently answering when he was required to.
Reminded, then, Aelita nodded. “Why aren’t you reading it, then? It’s only a curious question.”
“Because my mind has wandered, and I have stopped to collect its thoughts before it wanders too far from me.”
That was a sufficient answer.
“Hm, I see. There’s always a lot to think of in the situation you’re in.”
“Yes. For a moment, I nearly began to concern myself with finances. I realized I might have to learn what interest is in order to be able to support myself.”
Aelita smiled. “I’m always here to teach you how.”
“Thank you. Forgive me for asking such a question, but how old are you? I only ask to get a sense of the ‘level of adulthood’ you rest at.”
“I’m 30 years old.” Aelita added with a slightly embarrassed smile. “Though, I don’t look so old, do I? Do I look young and beautiful, still?”
Jay nodded. “Yes, you are beautiful.”
“That’s good.” She grinned. “As you know, women concern themselves with things like that. I envy that you don’t have to, especially since you’re naturally quite a handsome young man.”
Jay smiled. “Thank you.”
Aelita returned a smile. “Oh, and, what I came here to tell you! Your guest room has been made, so you can simply go in whenever you’d like. Just treat this place as your own, okay?”
“Once again, thank you. I feel forever indebted to your kindness.”
“You’re such a little gentleman!” Aelita commented. “Who taught you to speak like that?”
Jay shrugged, with an embarrassed yet flattered grin. “Excuse my lack of modesty, but it’s something that simply came natural to me.”
“Well, hold onto it. Such a way of speaking will serve you well. Yes, the way I see it, Jay, you’ll grow up to be just fine. You’re already so much like an adult now, you’ll practically grow up quicker than everyone else your age.”
It worried Jay. He always felt that his sudden realization at 12, only four years after his father’s death, his whimsical period of childish joy of which should only last for those under eight, had only then began to leave him. He stayed a child until late… so if he only spent a few meaningless years as the in between until an adult, how would that churn his character? It felt quite wrong to skip from being a child straight to an adult.
I’d like to stay a teenager for a longer time. I feel much like a child now, rather than a teenager, so I should hope that I somehow properly age in order to not miss those years.
I surmise that I can only spend the rest of that time without any worry for the future, then. Spend Aelita’s kindness well, but not so exhaustingly. Only that way will I remain the age I wish to be.
He smiled, kindly regarding Aelita’s compliment with a polite dip of his head, a sort of nod so small it turned into something else entirely, and dwelled on his thoughts more.
If he did what he had just decided to do, he knew his life could continue feeling light. Just the way it had been. Like every breeze was made to gently blow his hair through the wind, like every pillow and blanket was made soft enough to provide him the most delicate of comfort.
That and the new, permanent sense of dread that made his stomach a mining town.
“Would you like anything to eat? Did you have breakfast this morning?” Aelita asked, seeing his gaze drop to the ground again.
“Maybe something small, if you have it.” replied Jay. There it was, using the kindness as intended. If he needed it, and to make himself comfortable.
Aelita nodded, mulling over what she could possibly give Jay. “I do… I can make something really quickly. How does that sound?”
“Fine, thank you.” Jay added.
With that, Aelita wandered off into the kitchen, and Jay continued to sit and stare at the same spot he had been burning his eyes into moments before.
From the kitchen, Aelita made conversation, seeing as Jay was perfectly lost in his mind. “Do you miss your parents much?”
“As of late, I do. It’s difficult to not think about them, especially since I’ve just got my mother. And when I think of them, I feel like I can’t think of anything but them— and I begin to feel like a shallow person.”
“Why does it make you feel shallow?”
“Because if all I think of is them, I feel like I need to cry. But having cried so much already, I fear that I soon will cry out any meaning that I have as a person. I already can’t comprehend deeper thoughts and meanings, so I would lose any I have.”
Aelita nodded from the kitchen. Her face held a certain quality. “Hm, it must be difficult, then…”
Jay didn’t want to admit so. But it was.
“To me, you are full of enough meaningful thoughts. If there are any more I can’t see, I’m sure they’re all very deep and contemplative.”
“Do you really have that much faith in me?”
“Oh, of course I do!” Aelita groaned as if she had been wildly pointing at a sign to be read, but was miserably failing at getting anyone to read it. “Haven’t I complimented you enough about how mature you are? If anything, all I have in you is faith. You’re better off than you think you are in matters concerning how you’ll care later on in life and in the way you’re perceived.”
Jay smiled. “I don’t mean to keep fishing for compliments from you…”
“You make it too easy to compliment you, though.” She returned a smile, pausing her cooking.
“Do I?” Jay cocked his head to the side as Aelita nodded. “You play a part, too, as you make it seem too easy to compliment. You always congratulate me in everything I do. You always ask if I’m alright, and how my day has been. In general, you’re just a kind person. You’re one of the sweetest people I have ever had the pleasure of knowing. I feel that this, your nature, is another key in why you compliment me endlessly…”
Aelita began to laugh.
“I’m sorry, I don’t know where I’m getting to.” Jay sighed. He thought he saw the reason she started to laugh. “That was me trying to subtly compliment you, by saying you’re a nice person for complimenting me all the time. Did you get it, or was I making it too confusing?”
“No, no, it’s alright. You’re very amusing, Jay.”
“Thank you. Oh, there it is again…”
“Hm, I barely noticed. I guess you were right. Compliments are part of my nature.”
Jay shrugged and softly grinned.
Aelita soon finished her cooking, served Jay the final product, and left him alone to do whatever he wanted as she went out shopping for groceries, explaining that she now had to cater to a second palate (of which she learnt of after a few quick questions).
So, Jay retired to his guest room, admiring the cleanliness of it. However, it held a certain sadness, being empty and holding barely any color.
He sat on the bed, where he placed his pajamas at the base of, and eventually spiraled to laying down, and finally broke into tears. He had been holding them in for quite a while, feeling shallower once they were let out.
I’ll never make any memories with them again. I’ll never be tucked into bed. I’ll never eat their cooking. I will be without them for the rest of my life.
It can’t be…
But it was.
No…
Jay curled up on the bed, sobbing again and again.
***
Jay spent a good deal of time in Aelita’s home. He, in fact, hadn’t left it for two weeks. Not even for school. Aelita had told Jay that if he hadn’t felt well, or that he still could not take his mind off of his parents, he didn’t have to go anywhere. All he had to do was make sure he felt alright.
So, in doing so, he hadn’t left at all. He really quite preferred it— going out felt like a long drag, and he wasn’t quite ready for the drag and even what came afterward. He was quite content, quite comfortably, quite frankly quite alright in the same place he had been for the past two weeks. So far, nothing seemed to change that, so there it stayed, and here he stayed.
For matters concerning entertainment, Jay often spoke with Aelita, learnt from her how to cook something, promptly messed it up terribly trying to replicate it alone, did some chores when he felt like being polite, read books, engaged in intellectual conversation to deepen his thoughts, and tried to find anything he was passionate for. And thought about his parents, of course.
There was no doubt that he was just fine.
He was now eating dinner, something Aelita had made, for he could not stand his own cooking any longer, and was swinging his legs softly under the table as he poked food onto his fork.
Aelita was rummaging around her cabinets in the kitchen, her own plate sitting across Jay’s, getting colder in her absence.
Jay occasionally glanced at her, figuring it a shame that her food was waiting and cooling without her. He, personally, wouldn’t miss the meal, especially since it was so good— but he figured that Aelita, as the cook, wouldn’t care to miss it. She could simply make it again.
But she wasn’t long, as she came over with a bottle and a glass, placing the glass down, popping open the bottle with something sharp and tool-shaped, and pouring the drink into her glass.
Jay watched curiously as the bottle dripped dark, colorfully vibrant liquid into the glass.
Noticing this, Aelita joked with a strange face. “Do you want some?”
“What is it?”
“Wine.” She added simply. “I haven’t had it in forever, as you’ve occupied my thoughts rather than it, but tonight, it’s back to the old routine.” with a shrug, she added like it was normal.
Jay blinked. “Oh, I see. What does it taste like? You must like it.”
“I do,” she spoke as she sat, picking up her fork. “I don’t really know quite how to describe the flavor. You really can only taste it yourself…” she swirled her glass. It was almost inviting.
…really, what does it taste like then…?
Her face seemed strange.
Maybe she’d think I’m a little daring if I try. That would be interesting… wouldn’t it?
The way the air felt around Aelita— it was inviting, yes.
Jay watched the glass. “Can I have some, then?”
“Can’t you tell a joke from a normal question?” Aelita asked, tone hinting at being blown away from the question. “I was joking when I asked if you wanted some.”
“Well, you said you can’t quite describe the taste without tasting it, and I feel rather curious.”
Aelita looked up, sighing, definitely wondering if he was serious. “Really, you want some?”
“Sure.” Jay shrugged.
“Well… I suppose you’ll be fine.” Aelita shrugged. “You’re old enough, and older than you seem— you’re practically already an adult.”
Jay didn’t know about that, but he was surely curious.
“I’m actually quite curious, too. So, if you think you’re old enough…”
“I do.” Jay nodded. The curiosity won him over.
Aelita raised an eyebrow and stifled a laugh, being surprised again and again. “That was rhetorical. You think you really are old enough?”
“Sure.”
“Adults drink wine…”
“You were just about to give me some, though!” Jay pointed out. “And plus, you say I’m old enough already. I’m practically an adult.”
“How eager you are! Alright, then…” Aelita sighed. “It couldn’t hurt you that much. I’ll get you a glass.”
Jay said nothing, still sitting in his seat, not having touched his dinner for a moment. Now, he brimmed with excitement, wondering if she would actually pour him a glass. Then, his thoughts wandered, wondering if he was really curious enough to try a glass. But he was here now, and acted as if he really wanted a glass, so he would get what he wanted.
Stars. I think I might just be a total idiot.
Aelita had come back with a glass, which she placed in front of Jay, and poured the wine up to less than a half of the glass. “There it is. Not too much.” She chuckled once more, now surprised at herself. “Go crazy,” she joked.
Jay stared at the glass intently. He picked it up, held it, and felt an intense rush. Now, he was scared, and his curiosity grew even larger with his fear. He was scared it was here, but curious yet again that it was, and now, he felt he could be pushed to the edge of impulse, and any sudden move would make him cave and actually try.
The sudden move was Aelita’s eyes on him, also quite curious. He knew that she seemed quite incredulous to his sudden craving for the drink, and so it was only reasonable for her to watch and see if he actually went through with it.
To go through with it. She was waiting. And she could possibly go, ‘ah, you didn’t really want it, I knew it!’ if he bailed out. So…
Pushed to the edge of impulse, Jay downed the entire drink in one go, and for dramatic effect, placed the glass somewhat loudly on the table, just as sopping drunks on their thousandth glass always did. Swallowing the drink was the scariest part, and his heart raced, but after it was over, it calmed.
“…you drank that quickly!” Aelita remarked, in total disbelief. “You really did want it, didn’t you?”
Jay nodded. His stomach lurched.
“You’re either crazy, or much more of an adult than I had realized.”
Jay shrugged, managing a grin as instant regret hit him.
“Hmm. Maybe I’ll teach you about interest rates tonight.”
“Maybe,” Jay choked, clearing his throat. The drink didn’t taste terrible— in fact, it tasted wonderful to him, but the after effects were so twisted with fear that he must’ve convinced himself he would soon explode as a result of drinking it.
Aelita cocked her head to the side. “You look like you didn’t like it.”
“No, I did.” Jay admitted. “Only a little frightened of it, is all…”
“Why is that?”
“Maybe my curiosity got the best of me.”
Aelita chuckled. “Well, you’re not dead. It doesn’t hurt.”
Jay blinked. She was right, it hadn’t, and really, didn’t. “I suppose you’re right. I might need to wash down this fear with more.” He joked.
“Oh, please, that’s all for you tonight.”
Jay chuckled, but with saying that, he felt he really did want more.
“You look serious about it!” Aelita remarked.
Jay laughed more.
“Oh, you are! You really are an adult!”
“Do you think so?” Jay asked, still laughing, as he didn’t want to admit to his secret desire.
Aelita nodded wildly. “A little adult, an adult stuck in a child’s body. You must be possessed by a soul that’s already lived a very old life.”
Jay laughed at that, and maybe he laughed a little too hard. “That’s impossible!”
“It could be possible. I could’ve sworn it happened to my buddy Eric once.”
“Do you even know anyone named Eric?!” Jay laughed again.
Aelita stared at him seriously. “…maybe you’re still a little too young.” she commented as she saw clearly what was going on, quite surprised it was already happening.
“No, I feel so old already!”
“Uhm… okay…” Aelita, burning with embarrassment and at fault completely, nervously stood and dragged Jay from his chair. “Why don’t you go to bed early tonight?”
“But I haven’t finished my dinner.”
“That’s okay. You can just leave it.”
Jay blinked. He straightened his back, walking with Aelita to his guest room, but found that he placed his feet where he didn’t want them to go. This was a difficult thing to control.
“Uh— just lean onto my arm—“ Aelita provided as she put an arm around Jay, walking him into his room.
Jay blinked, looking around the dark room. “My stomach hurts.” He added, blinking rapidly.
“Yeah. I think that your curiosity has led you to a very, very bad situation.”
Jay groaned. “You enabled it.”
“Let’s talk less about this whole situation, shall we?”
Jay flopped onto his bed the moment he came close enough for contact with it.
“Do you feel alright…?”
“MNO.” Jay, muffled by his blankets, muttered. “My stomach hurts.”
“Well.” Aelita remarked, to herself now. “I am certainly very responsible.”
Jay didn’t say anything more.
***
It’s Good to Experience Things That You’ll Remember Your Whole Life
Jay somehow managed to get his hands on more later. Really, every night. Then Aelita told him that he was very good at spending all her money. Of course, that was a joke, but it made Jay feel bad, so he stopped.
Not for long.
He was starting to think he already had a problem. Especially since it was good for exactly what Aelita said it was good for— forgetting you existed and that anything else did, either.
It helped Jay forget about his parents, so with it, he felt less sad.
It also helped him remember them even more once he didn’t have any.
Vicious cycle!
I need to stop, he thought.
It was very easy for him to do so. He simply let Aelita stop him when he asked, and distracted himself when he thought of his parents.
But still, something inside of him— he felt wasn’t quite right. He thought he had traced it back to drinking wine for the first time, but he quickly found whatever it was went much deeper.
There was something wrong with him.
Something.
He thought this with intense sorrow and longing, like there was something lost, vast in the world, somewhere, and it had seen great tragedy, had turned into a monster, and now was murderous yet wistful for what had happened wherever it had somewhere down the line.
Something was wrong with him.
Just what?
He had the feeling it was probably grief still messing with his head. It was still very foggy up there, as he had trouble clearing it up, and he was still trying to get it back to normal. The sorrows didn’t help, and believing he had no personality and was a shallow person didn't, either.
“Hey, Jay, can you come in here really quickly?” Called Aelita from the living room.
Jay had been in his guest room, laying on the bed and thinking. He turned to the door, gathered all his strength to stand up, and with great difficulty, walked to the living room.
“Yes, do you need me?” Jay looked around for Aelita.
She wasn’t there.
“Aelita?” He called out.
She came from her room. “Yes?”
“What do you need…?” He asked, somewhat suspiciously. She had been in the living room and wanted him there. “Are you playing a joke on me?”
Aelita’s face scrunched up in confusion. “No.”
“I thought you called me.”
“I didn’t.” She cocked her head to the side. “Pfft, did you have something to drink?”
“No.” Jay shook his head. “Not for a long time, either.”
“Uh-huh. Okay, well, I don’t need you, so…”
Jay blinked. “Okay.” He nodded slowly as Aelita regressed.
I could’ve sworn she called me! Jay thought, appalled. Her voice was as clear as day. I could’ve never made such a mistake.
He made his way back to his room and laid down on the bed once more, going back to thinking.
“Oh, sorry, Jay, I do need you!” Aelita called.
Jay, irritated, as he had just laid back down again, dragged himself to stand as he walked into the living room. “What? What is it?” he looked around again.
Aelita was not there.
“You’re joking with me!” Jay exclaimed.
The noise made Aelita leave her room again. “What?”
“You called my name again.”
“No, I didn’t.”
“Well, you must have! I heard you again!”
Aelita raised an eyebrow. “Are you going crazy?”
“No! I am not crazy. There’s nothing wrong with me. It’s just been rough. You know that! I'm not crazy!”
Aelita looked at him sadly. “You’re very defensive about it.”
“Because I’m not crazy.” Jay added. “I thought I heard you call me.”
“Sorry, I didn’t. Are you sure you haven’t had anything to drink?”
“I am sober.”
“Okay. Well… I didn’t call.”
“Are you lying?”
“Nope. Have you slept?”
Jay looked down, in his lost disbelief. “Not much. I'm tired.”
Aelita nodded. “There. Then that’s what’s wrong. Go to bed now, and don’t let your thoughts keep you up any more.” She patted his head. “Just think of something else, something nicer, like your favorite food or a book you’ve read, and it’ll all go away.”
Nodding slowly, Jay muttered. “Okay.”
Aelita smiled and went back to her room.
Jay did the same, this time, closing the door, and changing into his pajamas to go to bed. No dinner, but that was alright.
He got into bed, made himself comfortable, and closed his eyes.
“JAYYY, I NEED YOU!” Aelita’s voice called. “SOMETHING JUST CAME UP!”
Jay, furious, shifted in bed, got up, opened the door, looked around to find Aelita nowhere, and slammed the door so hard it shook the entire house. He went back to bed, pushed to furious tears.
Aelita came in.
Oh, so she was calling, and I wasn’t going crazy!
She stood at the door for a moment. “Jay, I need you. Didn’t you hear me calling…?”
Jay sat up. “I thought I was just imagining things again.”
Aelita looked at him with a plain face. It hid thousands of thoughts. “No, I really was calling.”
Blinking at his tears, Jay sat there, a little surprised. “Oh, then… I’m sorry for not coming.”
“That’s alright. I just need your help with some sewing. I’ll let you sleep, I promise.” She smiled warmly.
Jay nodded slowly. “Okay. I’m going to change out of my pajamas, then.”
“If it’s too much of a hassle, you don’t need to. I’ll only need you for a moment, anyways.”
Jay tilted his head to the side.
“Oh, just come as you are, it won’t take all night.” Aelita gave in as she walked off without Jay.
He slightly jumped. Then he followed.
Aelita was already at her seat, at her desk’s light, holding two pieces of fabric when Jay walked in.
“Come here, you can’t help from there.” She beckoned.
So, Jay came closer, and eyed her work. It was a stylish blouse, soft blue.
“Can you hold these two pieces of fabric up just like I’m doing now?”
“Okay,” Jay spoke as he pulled a chair up next to Aelita. He sat at it, took the fabric as Aelita held it to him, and watched as she continued her work on it, sewing a hem— or something that Jay assumed was a hem. He didn’t know, he couldn’t sew.
She worked quite diligently and silently. From the looks of it, she didn’t need his help at all. This was very simple to place on the table steadily— in fact, it looked like it was even more of a struggle to sew this way.
“…why do you need me to hold this? I’m only curious.”
“Ah, you and your curiosity.” Aelita clearly regarded events past. “Just hold it there.”
So Jay held onto it, as the job wasn’t hard.
Once Aelita finished her sewing, she nodded to Jay so he could know when to let go. She took the fabric back in her hands and set it on the table.
“Alright, that should be that. You can go now. Thank you for your help.”
Jay blinked, then nodded slowly. “Okay.”
“Goodnight. If you feel restless and want some dinner, just call me.”
Jay nodded. “Thank you,” his voice was now turning into a whisper.
“Mhm.” Aelita turned back to her work.
So, Jay went to bed, and Aelita didn’t call him again.
So she really was playing a joke on me.
Jay thought to himself as he closed his eyes to sleep. However, this was simply impossible to do. He lay in bed, unable to close his eyes. Unable to sleep.
It felt like ages until his door opened a crack. It could only be Aelita.
He slowly shifted, turning to the door.
“Ah, you’re awake.” She kept her voice soft. “I was just wondering if you were. Can you sleep?”
“No, not really.” admitted Jay.
“Do you want some dinner?”
Jay sat up, sighing. “Sure.”
“Okay. I’ll wait for you.” Aelita left him with that as she closed the door.
So, in the dark, Jay changed out of his pajamas, figuring he couldn’t eat in them, and then walked out.
Aelita had nearly finished making dinner. She spotted Jay, and smiled at him. “Did you get even a bit of sleep in?”
“No.” Jay shook his head. “I just can’t seem to.”
“Strange. It’s only happening now?”
He nodded.
“Hm. Maybe you just need something to help you with that…” Aelita shrugged. “Maybe some warm food.”
“Maybe.” Jay added as he sat on the sofa in wait.
“Hopefully it helps!” She sighed. “You need it. It sounds like you’re going through another rough patch?”
Jay was only now sleepily staring off, but still far from actual rest. He nodded.
Aelita shook her head apologetically. “Yes, you’ll get through it… how have you been feeling lately?”
“Just as I always do.”
“Thinking about your parents much?”
Jay blinked. “No,” he lied.
“Really?”
“Yeah.” He didn’t want to worry her, but truthfully, as he knew, he was thinking about them more than much. “It’s only a little confusion. I’m still trying to process both deaths.”
Aelita hummed from the kitchen. “How long ago did your father die?”
“When I had just turned eight. My birthday.”
“Oh, really? How tragic… and you’re 14 now?”
“15. My mother died the day I turned 15, too.”
Aelita’s surprise radiated from the kitchen. “Again? That’s such a sorry thing.”
Jay shrugged.
“Will you ever celebrate your birthday again?”
Jay thought about it. “I haven’t for a while. I might, I don’t know. But it would feel strange to.”
Aelita nodded slowly. “I see. Well… dinner is ready, so let me just get things ready.”
“I’ll set the table,” offered Jay, dragging himself to stand, regretting his decision to do so. Now, he would much rather sit— but he knew that, sitting, he would have preferred to offer help and appear nice and courteous.
As he helped Aelita set the table, sleepiness crept up on him. The difficult sort of sleepiness that wasn’t quite ready for bed, though.
No matter what, however, Aelita gave him his dinner, which he ate with little enthusiasm as she stared at him.
“Do you feel alright?” She asked, her own plate untouched. She barely got around to, as she had been examining Jay.
Jay looked at his food. Then he looked at Aelita. There was not a single trace of empathy on his face.
Aelita frowned. She felt quite sorry for him.
“No.” He answered, voice breaking. “Was it really you who called?”
“…yes, I called.”
“Why did you at first pretend that you hadn’t?”
“Sorry. It was a cruel joke.” Her own tone became hard and cold. “Though, I admit, it was funny. Quite difficult to pull myself together.”
Jay blinked. All he did was stare.
I wonder what I’m like when I’m mad.
“It does get boring here sometimes. I see why you did that.” Jay mused, glancing down at his food. “It was funny, you’re right. I slammed the door very hard.”
Aelita nodded. “I came back in to pretend to actually have something for you to do after that. The joke was taken too far.” Her voice was still grave and cold.
Jay suddenly felt a pang of danger, though he didn’t know why. “That’s alright.”
“Mhm.” Aelita’s nod became slower and slower, until she stopped, staring at Jay.
He stared back. “Do you suddenly get a feeling something terrible is going to happen?”
“No. It’s probably because of how tense we are right now.”
Jay sighed, letting out his stress as he did. It didn’t work. “Yeah. I’m sorry.”
“Don’t be,” Aelita commented, looking down at her food— her eyes kept on Jay for quite far beyond where her head was turned until she got far enough— and then began to eat.
The tension, like this, was dispelled. Jay stared at his own food and poked a little on his fork to put in his mouth.
“I kinda wanna taste that wine again.” He spoke suddenly. “It’s only for the taste, though. You were right. You can’t quite put your finger on it.”
Aelita looked at him. There was something going on behind her eyes, but as always, it remained a mystery to Jay. “Y’know what, sure…” she muttered, going to get him it.
Jay fiddled with his thumbs, nervousness rising in him. Things were changing. They were really changing.
Aelita gave him the glass, and sat back down.
That was the only thing he had for dinner. It was the only thing he could bring himself to swallow.
***
The habit became worse.
Another tense night arrived, where Jay had been set on edge for no apparent reason.
When Aelita glanced at him in the normal way she always did, his heart immediately jumped, and it frightened him terribly.
“What did you just look at me for?”
“Nothing?” Aelita, confused, spoke.
“But…” Jay protested, then realized he was only feeling unwell again… and put an end to his remonstrance.
That night, Jay asked for two glasses, and he got them.
Aelita stopped looking sadly at him whenever he did. She gave him an incomprehensible look.
Truthfully, Jay hated it, hated all of it— and realized that at this age, he should not be doing what he did— and once more, traced it back. When he looked back at the first instance, he realized that something about the air pressured him— what he really wanted to say was that, no, starting this wasn’t his fault, he was only a child— but looking for a way to say that made him sound more at fault. However, truthfully, he had been set on edge as he had been now, pressured— and— it had always been strange, how Aelita pushed the agenda that he was an adult, acted like an adult, and that time, he went along with it, even if he wanted with all of his heart to be simply a teenager. He wanted to stop this, and he could— he did it before easily— but at the same time, there was always something about the way Aelita went about telling him no, something hidden behind the sadness— a certain, very, very repressed and hidden motive— he could see the same here, even as her emotions changed, no longer was she sad— but still, he could see, in the very tiny crevices of her eyes, whatever that hidden emotion was, still crawling in her.
Or maybe he was going insane. Maybe Aelita was nice, as she always had been, and hadn’t been secretly controlling things like what he did and how he thought about himself with simple pressures, words, and looks that seemed controlled even to the tiniest bit.
When he thought of this, he knew he must have lost it, but when he thought of the sudden feeling of danger he had that night she kept calling him…
That night, too— what was that for?
She called his name, pretended she hadn’t, and suggested he was crazy.
Jay suddenly felt a whine emerge within him. He felt like a trapped, scared animal. He felt like he was being watched, like he was being controlled, but even his own self told him he was acting crazy, acting on confusion, acting like this just because he was on edge and feeling unwell.
The scary thing was that beneath it all, he knew it could be true— he knew it was. Only, it was illogical, it didn’t make sense, he sounded at fault, he sounded out of his mind. He sounded like a bad person for thinking all of this.
Oh, but I know it’s true! There’s something here! I’m not a bad person, and I’m not crazy, I swear! I might be out of my usual state, I might be deep in grief and this terrible habit, but I know I’m not crazy. Oh, how crazy I sound saying so.
He imagined being dragged away saying he wasn’t crazy over and over again.
There’s something going on. I don’t know what— but it’s here, I swear. I swear there’s something. I would accept I am at fault for starting this habit, for feeling unwell, for all of everything— all of it— but I know, there’s something behind it, and I know this is not how I would act, so there must be something behind this.
Please, stars above and Eden below them, please let me be right. I am not bad. I’m only a child. Oh, I must be going crazy— no, even I don’t believe my own self!
Aghhh, there’s something behind it— how can a simple look control such subtle thoughts?!
Maybe it’s because of how small and insignificant these little glances are. They worm their way into my consciousness, at very small places, though the right ones all the same, and slowly form my thoughts?
So then all my thoughts are not mine!
Am I being controlled?
Oh, I’m going crazy. This is so stupid. I am making no sense.
Aelita couldn’t possibly!
I’m going crazy. Help me, someone. Something’s wrong. These thoughts can’t be mine. Someone put them here. I need help.
None of this is even about my parents anymore.
That must’ve been the nail on the head.
Oh, stars, I’ve gone too far.
The ball began rolling.
No, there’s something off, something wrong— something in the way she just— subtly forces me into things— why does she keep calling me an adult?! It isn’t her complimenting me, it’s her pushing the fact that— but why? No, she’s just being nice, what does that have to do with anything?!
It— it— I just don’t like it! Truthfully, I find it creepy…
But— there’s— she can’t know it, can she? She thinks she’s complimenting me. Telling me how mature I am.
Oh, I’m going crazy.
No, it’s just the drinks. I’m probably a little drunk right now. Something of the sort.
AGHH, BUT I SHOULDN'T BE! I AM 15!
There’s something so horribly wrong— there’s something wrong, aghhh, someone, help, someone—
He spiraled as the ball reached terminal velocity, speeding and speeding and speeding.
He realized that his elbows were on the table, and, in terrible distress, his forehead in his palms.
It took only a small, lost yet aimed glance at Aelita to see the same nothingness on her face, the same emotion she held behind all her expressions.
No. I’m going crazy.
She just stares like that.
But there’s no other stare!
Nothing like that! She’s— what does she possibly want?! What does she wish to achieve?! What’s the point?!??
I must be going crazy!
Oh no. I’m going crazy.
Already? I might as well be dead!
No, it’s just the drinks—
—I wouldn’t have even had it—!
—‘curiosity’, what a lie—
—how thick the air had been then—
—no, why do I try to direct the blame from myself to someone else—
—BUT IT’S TRUE!
I saw her face just now!
With my own eyes!
There’s something behind it!
There’s something wrong!
Not with me, with her!
She’s— she’s behind it all.
All of it.
What am I even doing here?!
Help me.
Is no one safe?
Everyone thinks things like this, then!
If she was so nice!
No, I’m crazy, there’s no way she could have—
—I’m just out of my mind!
I’m crazy. I’ve gone insane.
I should be killed.
My head hurts so terribly.
There’s something behind it.
Suddenly, his forehead felt heavy, and it slammed onto the table. He had promptly burned himself out, and lost hold of his consciousness.
***
It was definitely the hardest part.
Jay lifted his head.
And then, Aelita pushed it down.
He knew it was her.
Confusion and fear rose within him. It was dark, and he couldn’t see— so what was going on?
His suspicions grew.
Maybe he wasn’t crazy.
He suddenly struggled, pulling himself away, sitting up, breaking his voice.
“What are you doing?” He asked, already exasperated, the terror stealing his breath. He was already sweaty.
Aelita didn’t respond, but instead, snatched his hand in the pitch dark. She somehow found it. “Don’t worry about it.”
“What are you doing?!” Jay repeated, pulling his leg— it was under something. He managed to map the dark world around him, and pushed his knee onto Aelita’s chest.
“C’mon, just shut up.”
“Wh— no, I—“ Jay lost all ability to put together any coherent words as Aelita pushed his knee off of her.
He pushed her away, horrified, mind racing, screaming ‘no’, but in the dark, it was quite hard to see. He knew he must’ve been in a bedroom, somewhere— bed below him—
But she clasped her hand over his mouth and shut him up quickly.
***
Never, in All My Life
When Jay woke up in the morning, he was seething with rage. He was also exhausted, and his hair was in so many knots it worsened the fury.
He sat up, clutching his shirt, feeling as if he held onto it any harder, his fingers would snap right at his knuckles.
I’m not crazy, am I? Oh, stars, I need to kill her.
Yes. He grew the murderous intent immediately. How could she? How dare she!?
She made him question his own sanity, even, for her to—
She was so selfish.
Jay trembled, shutting eyes tighter and tighter, as if it would erase everything. But nothing could be done. It was over.
He still struggled to grasp the entire concept. Aelita was so nice, and she didn’t seem to have a single drop of bad wax in her. Then, he had slowly figured that there was something wrong with her— the way she looked at him— and that maybe, just maybe, she wasn’t as nice as he thought. And it all slipped away, crumbling down… and he had been right.
He had wanted to be right, just so he wouldn’t seem crazy. But not like this. Anything but this.
He covered his face with his hands, burning up in shame, and struggled to keep away his tears as usual.
What was the point? Why would she do that? For what?
It must’ve been something he was just too shallow to understand.
The whole thing was far from his reach. This was something beyond him completely. The entire setup, too, seemed far out of his level of comprehension— it had only come to his mind too late— and— he needed to leave.
He needed to go somewhere else, to get out of here, and maybe grow up to learn about finances so he could live alone for the rest of his life as an adult who didn’t need to depend on anyone, especially those harboring ill intentions behind their façades of generosity— and never speak of this again. Never think of this again. Just leave it all behind the moment he left this place.
His heart ached terribly.
It felt so dramatic to say it was like his life was ruined, but it most certainly was.
He couldn’t stay here.
Not another second.
So, he eyed what he was wearing, figured pajamas were good enough— he’d gone out in them before— and grabbed his outside clothes and tossed them over his current outfit. No risks.
He made his way out of his room, and as he had expected, saw Aelita.
She turned to him and stared. Now, that same emotion was plastered all over her blank face, barely concealed. Slowly, her face began to display a sly grin, as if she had made her intentions obvious, laid out the plan for Jay quite clearly, and had even given him time to escape it if he picked up on the subtle hints— but he hadn’t, because he was an idiot, and now he had to deal with this pain, this seal, a reminder that he was too stupid to realize, for the rest of his life.
“I need to leave.” He spoke through gritted teeth and bitter tears.
I am an idiot. I really am.
“Oh, not just yet.” Aelita added. “You can’t leave! You’d be outside, alone, no one to help you or care for you. Even adults need help sometimes, don’t you know?”
“I am not an adult.” He spat at her.
Aelita frowned. “That’s awfully rude, talking to me in that tone. After all I’ve helped you with?”
“Shut UP! After what you DID?!” He sobbed as loudly as he possibly could.
Aelita smiled again, sly and mischievous. Yes, she knew exactly what she had done.
“I’m leaving.” Jay reiterated, sucking up his tears. “I don’t care how nice you’ve been or what you’ve given me, but I am leaving.”
“Really? All of this after one little thing? After I’ve done so much?”
Little? Jay felt entirely violated, so yes, it must’ve been very little.
“IT WASN’T LITTLE!” He screamed at her.
“Don’t raise your voice.” She spoke harshly as she drew closer to him.
Jay narrowed his eyes, backing away. “Don’t tell me what to do!”
“Clearly, you’re still quite immature. That’s no way to be, as an adult. And a man, no less.”
Jay turned away from her, walking to the door briskly, wrapping an arm around his stomach. “I don’t care. I’m a child. Don’t call me an adult.” He said the words over and over again as if they would liberate him.
Aelita made no comment as he walked to the door. Then, she piped up. “You can’t leave,”
“Goodbye.” Jay called from it, clearly adding in his final last word, choosing to ignore her and all of this, and reached a hand out to the door.
The doorknob was completely busted.
“You can’t leave, because I have jammed the door.”
Jay tried the door anyway. She was right— it was jammed, somehow, and wouldn’t budge. It just couldn’t twist.
Oh, how odd.
Aelita’s hand swept across a table she walked by Jay. She now stood at the door with him, something behind her back, and placed her hand on the doorknob.
Jay snatched his hand away and drew back.
“I’ve jammed it with this,” Aelita spoke as she pulled out what she had been concealing. It was a hammer. “Somehow, I managed to simply keep the knob unturnable, rather than rip it from the door entirely. Skillful, isn’t it…”
“Let me go.” Jay hoped he had sounded fierce and intimidating, rather than meek and scared colorless, especially when he began to cry again.
Aelita shook her hand sweetly. “No. Neither of us can leave, actually. Unless you’d like to break the door down? I think it must be totally stuck. Believe me, honey, I’ve tried.”
Now, struggling, Jay trembled. “Break it. Break it down, if you dare. If you think you’re so good at jamming doors and if you think you’re so vicious and evil, keeping me here with your sadistic smile.”
“Why would I want to do that?”
“You can’t leave, either. You’re trapped, too.” he tried to point it out, make her see some error, through all his tears.
Aelita laughed.
“You’re not as on top of this as you think you are!” Jay spat at her, pushing the tears away again, already moving from the door. “Don’t act so— you keep saying things— that make it sound like you can toy around with me— just shut up! Let me go! Let me LEAVE!”
Slowly stepping along, following Jay, Aelita swung the hammer around, having fun. “No. You’re supposed to stay here. Think of the outside world— I’m the only person who’ll willingly take care of you, honey.”
“Don’t call me that. Don’t do that.”
“It’s scary and cold out there. If you leave, you’ll have nowhere to go. Then you’ll starve and die, out there in the cold. But I won’t let that happen! I’ll take care of you. Just let me help you, just stay here.” Aelita spoke as she came closer and closer to Jay, the hammer threateningly in her hand, tossed back and forth with sickening joy.
Jay tilted his head down, assuming it could help hide his fear— or whatever else he had let out, including sobs, unenveloping rage, the like. “I’ll figure it out, just let me go.”
“No! I couldn’t possibly help you if you were out there.”
“I don’t NEED your help! You’re SICK— why would y—“
Aelita came up close to him, pressing a hand over his mouth again. “You’ll hurt your voice yelling so much.”
Jay grabbed her hand and ripped it from his face. Yet, in retaliation, she drew the hammer back and grabbed his shoulder. Jay then stumbled— backwards— and Aelita pushed him further, until his back hit a wall, and she was looming over him with her hammer. She lifted a knee up to his stomach and pressed it forward.
The whole ordeal hurt quite a bit. Jay figured he wouldn’t feel so well for a week or two.
“Get OFF OF ME!”
“What’s your problem with me all of a sudden?”
“ISN’T IT OBVIOUS?!” Jay screamed as he pulled his face as far away from Aelita as he could possibly bring it.
Aelita tsked, sighing. “You have a problem with that?”
“YES!”
“It’s only a problem if you make it one.” She tilted her head to the side, face as nonchalant as it could be. This was definitely not a problem. “The entire situation completely dispels itself the moment you accept it’s perfectly fine.”
“But it’s not!” Jay cried.
“Why wouldn’t it be? What makes you think that?”
“I didn’t want it! I didn’t need any of that—“
“Maybe that’s what you think.” Aelita swung the hammer slowly, hitting the space beside Jay’s head. Either a warning or an act of boredom— but it terrorized Jay to his core. “What if— you opened up your mind, and thought of it as a good thing rather than a bad thing? That would help with your shallowness, wouldn’t it?”
“Accept what you did?”
“Yes.”
“You must think I’m an idiot—!”
“I’ve met many adults who are idiots, but you’re not one of them.”
“I AM A CHILD!”
“Once again, you’re yelling. I’ll only warn you one more time.”
Jay pushed his hands up against Aelita, attempting to get her off of him and escape. “Just LET ME G—“
Aelita drew the hammer back, then swung it into his stomach.
A loud crack resounded, and Jay’s hands dropped from Aelita.
“I warned you!” She remarked. “Not only does it hurt and ruin your precious voice, but it’s very rude to raise it, too. Especially at the person who has housed and fed you for quite a while!”
Jay blinked, pain rising through his body, clogging up at his throat. Wax was already dripping out of his shirt.
“I can’t believe it, either— an adult, and a man, no less. You’re crying endlessly like a wimp!”
The wax drained itself onto his pants, messing them up entirely.
“Ah, now look at the mess you’ve made…” she pressed a hand against his face, and pushed her knee deeper into his chest, letting out more cracks, before she pulled it down again. “Well, you know who has to clean it up.”
Jay clutched his stomach as Aelita shifted her weight off of him. For a moment, he thought he must’ve been dreaming. Everything about this seemed so unreal— what Aelita had done, how she responded to him, practically shifting all the blame onto him, and now, what she’d done again. Now, his stomach was in shards, and he had to keep it together, or he could bleed out and die.
Aelita struck him in such a way that he would have to rely on her, or he would die.
“That’s alright, though…” she felt Jay’s forehead, noticed it was burning, and cleared his bangs from it. She pulled him onto her, and he went limp— still aching— as she walked them to the bathroom.
Jay’s only regret was that he hadn’t struggled to get away from her enough…
In the bathroom, things became a blur— Jay swore he had lost enough wax to stop seeing for a moment— and at that point, in the middle of comprehending the past three weeks, wondering just how he had gotten there, he accepted all of it. He accepted that he was an idiot, not seeing Aelita’s motives sooner, he accepted that he would bleed out, and he accepted whatever came next. He was quite ready to die, in all honesty. He wanted to see his parents again.
But, unfortunately, he didn’t die. In his mixed state of consciousness, he could feel Aelita fix the gaping hole in his stomach, pulling up the pieces of clothing he had covered in his wax. She slowly patched him up, working diligently— and he realized soon enough that he was lying on the floor. Jay wondered what could possibly be going through her mind, what she thought of when she lied, what she thought he was going to say when she told him he wasn’t leaving. From now on, what would she do? Look for excuses in everything he did to hurt him like she had? How would he possibly sleep at night? What would he do? Would he ever get out?
He wanted to get out.
He wanted to leave.
His ears rang wildly as he felt himself being brought up to sit. Vision darkening, head spinning, his consciousness became a salad of different states. Aelita said something to him— what it was, he couldn’t make out— he was then nearly brought to stand, but as he couldn’t do such a thing, he wobbled and fell back.
The rest melted together, and Jay accepted everything once more.
***
His vision blurred back to life soon enough. He must’ve nodded off, dipped into a deep, low point where he couldn’t think, and brought back up. Now, he could feel his limbs, see everything, feel things becoming clear again.
He finally regained consciousness when it must’ve been the evening. It was gloomily cloudy outside, so soft, diffused light peeked from behind the thin curtains. The room itself was still as plain as ever, but with as much as it had seen, it definitely held something intriguing.
Jay felt something in his mouth— dripping from it. Pulling himself up, he sat with great difficulty. Wiping at his face with his sleeve— he was now wearing something he knew he didn’t own— he found that what had been in his mouth was wax, still warm. He looked at it, in a streak on the sleeve. His stomach ached terribly, and his eyes widened as he realized once again where he was.
He doubled over his knees, placing his head on them, hugging his stomach.
“Let me out,” he gurgled to himself, already enveloped in his tears.
Aelita walked in as he spoke. “Do you need something?”
“Let me go.”
“Oh, do we have to have our little talk again?” She sighed.
“Please.”
“I guess we do.” Aelita shrugged, walking to the bed, and sitting at the edge. She tapped Jay’s knees to get him to lift his head and face her, but he wouldn’t be getting out of his hiding place any time soon. So, she simply continued. “Jay, outside, you will not survive. That’s why I need to take care of you. I’m the only one that can. If you want to live, you have to stay with me. Do you understand?”
Jay didn’t respond. His tears gagged his eyes.
“Do you understand?”
Jay sobbed once, hugging his stomach tighter. “No.”
“That’s okay. We can go over this as many times as you’d like.”
She probably touched my stomach, didn’t she? When she fixed me? She did it again…
“You will die outside. Dying is bad. You do not want to die. I will keep you safe. I will save you from dying. You need to stay with me so that you can be safe, not die, and live a happy life. Do you understand now?”
Jay trembled.
“You’re smart and mature enough. You’re an adult. You can surely understand a simple question such as this, can’t you?”
“Yes.”
“Good. Do you understand now?”
“Yes.”
Aelita patted his head. “That’s good. I knew you could handle it.”
Jay gasped for air, only to begin harshly crying.
***
“I love you. You know that, right?”
Jay slowly nodded.
Aelita patted his head and smiled, turning to the ceiling. “You’re so adorable.”
Jay didn’t say anything. He only laid next to her, his entire body ready to push him to the verge of tears.
She turned back to him, held his face, and kissed him.
“I’m glad you love me, too.”
“Thanks.”
“Aw, of course, honey!”
Jay smiled. He bit his tongue behind it.
PERFECTLY CONTENT. I FEEL OKAY.
Aelita said nothing anymore.
Jay didn’t either. The part where his shirt’s tag had been cut itched at his neck.
He would never forget it.
He would never forget it.
He would never forget it.
It would be lost forever.
Only she knew where it was.
Quiet. Quietly…
Where was it…
It must’ve been hidden, somewhere on her face, wherever she kept her expressions.
“I haven’t had any idea what to make for lunch recently. Do you have anything you want?”
“No, not really. Maybe something simple, like bread.”
“Just bread? Plain? Everyone knows you don’t eat bread plain.”
“Hehe. I know, it’s just an idea to bounce off of.”
Aelita laughed with him. “I see.”
NOTHING IS BOTHERING ME. I LOVE TALKING TO AELITA.
His neck itched. He felt so wound up he wanted to blow up. Every bit of him vibrated with energy, sick and threatening in his stomach, which used to be hollow, now full of the feeling. Excitement. Oh, how excited, how he wished…
He was so sore, too. So tired. All he did was stay at home.
But staying near Aelita—
It always proved to be—
—
So—
Tiring.
She never wanted—
—to—
—to take— a — rest.
She never quit.
She never ended it.
Never ended his suffering.
Torturous.
Torture.
His eyes could roll up, he could light himself on fire, he could melt away into a sticky liquid and ash…
It would never end.
Like a cycle.
“…Maybe something sweet… savory? No, I have no clue.”
“We can open a cookbook and see what recipe we like best. Then you can make it for us.”
Aelita put her hands behind her head, crossing her legs. “Me? You need to learn how to cook, too!”
I’M SO HAPPY. NOTHING COULD RUIN MY MOOD.
His stomach ached. The cracks that lined it still rubbed against each other, grinding away, little bits of his stomach chipping away from him.
Every bit of everything spilt through the cracks.
He still had trouble processing it.
The way Aelita had suddenly decided that—
And that night.
The back of his neck itched so terribly.
But, lying, comfortable, with Aelita— he dared not move to scratch it.
The tag, where it had been, made itself a constant notice.
A constant reminder.
It was always there.
That night, when—
It all broke…
That’s when— it had— happened…
That tag was gone now.
He imagined that it was dead, just like his parents, so far away, unreachable.
So long as it was lost, so would they be.
He remembered where Aelita put it, but it couldn’t quite remember where it was— in fact, he had no idea. He only saw it that night, when she placed it in that jar, with the others— and then it was gone.
‘You’re my favorite,’ she told him, as she drew a little heart. ‘I’ll always know what this means. I’ll never forget it.’
And he, paralyzed, knew he wouldn’t, either.
What a painful night.
“But it’s fine if I’d have to cook for you forever. Some people just can’t learn how to, I’ve seen it— and plus, I think it would be cute. You’re so adorable, too, always asking what’s for dinner.”
“That’s because you leave me hungry.” He spoke with quite a bit of clarity. “You didn’t let me eat for eight days.”
Aelita turned to him, angry.
Now he had a reason to move, and the cut tag wasn’t bothering him anymore.
“That’s because you were misbehaving, like now.” She glared at him.
“I’m sorry.”
“You should be.” Aelita looked off to the side. “I don’t feel like disciplining you today.”
Jay smiled. “I was only making a joke.”
“You’re bad at making jokes.”
“But you’ll teach me how to be better at them, won’t you?”
“Sure.”
THE WAY YOU JOKE IS CRUEL. YOU MADE ME THINK I WAS GOING CRAZY.
Aelita sighed, now annoyed. Out of the blue, she commented. “Y’know, I feel like you’re giving me attitude. There’s an air about you that I don’t like.”
“Should I leave, then?”
“Are you being sarcastic right now?”
“I didn’t mean to offend you. It was genuine.”
Aelita sat up. “You’re offending me quite a bit.”
“Oh, then I’ll simply stop talking.”
“Even just saying that— you are being sarcastic, aren’t you?!”
Jay wildly shook his head.
“Yes, you are! You’re trying to poke fun at me. How disrespectful! I’m the person who houses you, who cooks you meals— we were just talking about that, too!”
Jay sat up, too, itching the back of his neck, turning away in ignominy.
“Don’t turn away from me! Look at me in the eyes.” Aelita commanded as she grabbed his face by the chin and made him face her. “You’re always the one causing the problems. You suddenly just whine about things that were all your fault, and then blame me! That’s so manipulative.”
“I— I know.” Jay muttered, cheeks being pressed together.
“You know that’s basically abusive, right? Not even basically— it is borderline abusive.”
Jay looked down. His face burned. It was times like these when he wanted to cry the most.
“Aren’t you even going to apologize?!”
“I’m sorry. I’m really sorry.”
“Just ‘sorry’ doesn’t cut it.” She let go of Jay and turned away, staring out the window.
Jay’s heart jumped. “Wait— I’m sorry! I promise, I made a mistake— I’ll be better. I’ll just let those things stay in the past. I won’t remind you of them. I know it makes you sad. Please, don’t be mad at me. I won’t do it again, I’ve learned from my mistakes.”
Aelita said nothing. Slowly, she turned around, wearing that emotion, and spoke with her blank face. The lighting was strangely off. “You’re such a good learner.” She came back to him, wrapping her arms around him. “Alright, I forgive you.”
Jay calmed down. It was over. He wasn’t scared anymore.
“Give me a little kiss.” Aelita smiled at him, tapping her cheek.
Jay stared at her for a moment, then gave her a kiss.
“Aww, you’re so sweet.” Aelita ruffled his hair, then pulled him back down to lay with her. “We’ll just forget this whole thing ever happened.
Jay seemed to stare through Aelita. He hugged her closer, she hummed an ‘awww’, and patted his back.
I DON’T KNOW HOW MUCH LONGER I CAN KEEP UP.
***
Time went on, and things weren’t much different. Slowly, Jay lost the ability to think for himself, and plainly listened to whatever Aelita told him. It took effort to get over the hurdle his willpower presented, but with artifice and brute force, it had been managed.
Now, Jay acted as a total puppet.
Aelita had won.
At times, Jay’s mind wandered, and it was able to have its own thoughts for once. Many such were:
I need to get out of here.
Why was she doing this again?
I love Aelita.
And that was all.
Many times, she threatened him, and every time, he realized it must’ve been because of how stupid he was. She was making it all very clear to him, and he couldn’t see any of it. He must’ve been a total idiot. Thankfully, he had Aelita to correct the error in his ways, and to love him dearly.
How wrong he had been for such a long time, too! It seemed like every behavior he had learned had been wrong. But Aelita, knowing everything, knew what he was doing wrong and just how to fix it. He was grateful for her.
Sometimes, she had to take some pretty drastic measures. She reasoned with Jay that it was a known psychological fact that some people— they just didn’t learn! There was, as there always was, a fix for this— and it involved great pain. Whenever Jay just couldn’t get something into his head, he needed to be in that great pain to finally wedge it into his consciousness. Whether it be under the threat of scalding water, melting away his head, or the hammer, which he was deathly afraid of, smashed into his knee by the part that was much like two thick metal stakes— Aelita would give him great pain to help him remember what the right thing was.
There were just so many right things that Jay couldn’t understand.
In fact, the pain was so great, that usually, Jay simply pretended to have learned the right thing finally. He didn’t want to learn that there wasn’t a world outside, and he didn’t want to learn that Aelita was his one and only. He harbored these secret thoughts to himself, however, and nodded when Aelita asked if any of these things were true. Of course, it had led to unnecessary things— things Aelita knew Jay must’ve wanted, but really didn’t. Either way, he got what he pretended to like, and because of that, he figured that he must be a very happy person.
He was not happy, however. Not happy at all. No matter how much he agreed Aelita, for the most part, was right— he was not happy. He knew there was still something wrong. Something so, so, wrong.
It took one long period of time to get that back into his head, but it had been put in eventually. Aelita happened to be gone for a few weeks at a time, and Jay, utterly alone, had brought the thought back. Since he hadn’t been constantly surrounded by her, he had learnt many things he managed to learn all on his own.
One of which being— he needed Aelita. He was having a difficult time surviving without her. Another being— he had a mind, and it sometimes thought things— so he could use it. Later on, he discovered that this feeling might not have been as new as he thought, but for now, it was hidden away. Finally, he learnt that once he got out, he would be happy.
So, in a mess of his mind, he came to a few conclusions, those being some of them. However, the most important one of all happened to be a question—
What am I doing?
It came at a normal day.
He looked at what he was wearing— not typically something a boy would wear, and thought this.
What am I doing…?
Why am I here?
Why did I let Aelita make me say those things?
Why did I let her think I was in love with her?
Why did I let her think we could’ve possibly been dating?
I’m an adult. I can think for myself.
He looked around. The guest room, where he spent 99% of his time in, began to look bleak.
Why did I let her do all of this to me? I can fight. I can fight her. I must’ve been so much like a puppet— how did I even act?
He recalled willingly following whatever Aelita said, breaking into tears the moment she was angry with him.
…oh, stars.
…I am an idiot!
I— I need to get out of here!
The goal was back in mind.
Jay began to think of more. More that she had done. More crazy things she forced him onto.
She thinks we must be dating. I don’t think so. And she— she thinks that I submit to her, and she thinks she can morph my mind into whatever—
The worst one came across his mind again.
She thinks we must be dating!
Is it because she— I just let her—
He nearly vomited.
No. I never asked for it. I never asked for any of this. I want to leave. Didn’t I want to leave? Where did that go?
Fuzzy, in his memory still, he remembered how she swung a hammer into his stomach, then how he simply fell into her hands afterwards. She would remind him he would die without her, little accidents with the hammer kept happening— once, she had to reconstruct his entire arm—
Jay clasped a hand over his mouth.
He got up, slowly, and went to the bathroom.
Aelita still wasn’t around. That was good.
In the bathroom, he looked at himself in the mirror, and couldn’t recognize himself. This wasn’t what he would wear— this wasn’t how he acted. This wasn’t him. Maybe even his own thoughts weren’t his.
No. I got them back.
Still, how much had Aelita wormed her way into his brain?
Would he truly ever be free of her?
Ever be clean?
Since the first day— since when she first exposed her truth to him— that night—
With such a thing like that, he would never be clean again.
He thought of her face. His eyes widened— how old was he? Now, he must’ve been— how long had it been? But— how old was he?
He was an adult, though. Adult— so— it wasn’t wrong. For his age, too, he was quite mature, so that was alright. He must’ve been older. Older than 17.
Still, she was older—
Why was she—
Like that— then—?
Now, he grabbed onto his face— the fear welled up inside of him, and surged like crazy. The sudden terror, the horror—
She’s been… doing…
…this… entire time…
I never asked for it. Never asked for any of it.
Stars. Help me…
No— no, no, no, no—!
He began to feel like sobbing. It had all been… he never wanted it.
Rage slowly grew inside of him.
In an instant, it seemed as if everything Aelita had taught him crumbled away. He believed none of it any longer.
Did he?
He clutched his shirt— something Aelita had always—
He threw up in the sink in the bathroom promptly.
Head spinning, he felt out of sorts, unwell, terrorized again.
Stuck, stuck, he was stuck.
While Aelita was out, however— he could escape. He could leave…
He cleaned up his mess— disgruntledly— and ventured around the house.
No knowledge as to where Aelita kept the hammer, an important, vital tool— so he needed to learn.
It must’ve been in her room. That was always locked, however.
A key? Maybe he could force the door open?
The escape plan made his heart rush.
He took a knife from the kitchen and held it close, just in case. As he turned the entire house upside down— not a single care for the cleanliness of it— he prayed that Aelita didn’t come home. He prayed, deep, deep down.
Soon, after tearing through a few things with the knife, he found the key. Eagerly, so panicked that Aelita might come home, he put the key into the door. Hopefully she didn’t come—
Oh no. Why is—
He fumbled with the key. He was so nervous that Aelita might come home soon that he tried to put it in as quickly as he possibly could, but only ended up accidentally doing the opposite.
—C’MON!!!
Finally, he shoved it in, turned the key, and opened Aelita’s room. His racing mind and absolute terror calmed themselves as he looked around, ready to pick out at anything he thought looked off, ready to find that stupid hammer.
It was relatively easy to find, laid on her desk neatly. He instantly grabbed it, then ran out of the room, locking the door back up. Then, he lunged into his room, hiding the hammer, and ran to the kitchen to put back the knife. Soon, the key too was placed in its resting spot, and Jay looked around the house.
Of course, it was in distress.
She can’t know I took it. This place looks terrible. I have to fix it.
So, he threw a few things out— things he knew that they wouldn’t need anymore, things he knew that Aelita wouldn’t recognize were gone. He fixed some things he stabbed at, hiding their faults away, fixing, fixing, fixing. Then, he cleaned, did the dishes (all plagued by burned food), dusted, organized and more. Eventually, the home looked neat and clean, and Jay let out a sigh of relief.
Aelita came back to mind.
What she did.
Jay shuddered, his skin crawling. He hugged his stomach— he burned up violently.
Why would she? How— why did it even come across her mind— lifting my shirt—
If he hugged into his stomach tight enough, then no one could get to his shirt, and he would be alright.
It seemed that almost in an instant, the spell Aelita had called upon him was broken…
He knew… he knew what she had done.
Dragging, sickened steps brought him to his room.
He fell onto the edge of the bed, clutching his stomach as he grew so hot he felt like he would melt. He began to sweat. Everything felt sickly tropic, humid and warm… grossly warm.
Stars. Why. Did I let it happen. Why. You idiot. You— it’s all my fault.
No longer was he defending himself.
I’m an adult! I should know better.
He felt like vomiting again. Another spin of his world, another orbit of the world around a crazy world…
When he lifted his head from the bed, his vision had gone blurry.
Oh, I just want it to be okay!
He remembered something about suffering.
I am! I am suffering!
I just wish I was a child again.
I just wish I could go to school and play games with friends… I just wish I could be told a bedtime story, or sung to on my birthday—
The bile grew to his throat.
Mom. Dad… I wish they were here.
They’re dead. It’s probably all my fault.
Tears stung at his eyes…
“Jay, are you alright?”
Fear. Immense, overwhelming, loud and tormenting.
Aelita dropped to his side, wrapping an arm around him. “You don’t look so well, honey.”
Jay trembled.
“Jay?”
He cleared his mind and throat. “I’m sorry.”
“It’s alright.” Aelita spoke softly, standing up, holding onto Jay’s hand to pull him with her. “Here. How was it while I was gone?”
Jay stood, then stared at her. With his awakening, he had completely forgotten how he acted. In fact, he was sweaty, scared, of course, and— it was like he had already been caught. He didn’t want to have his head smashed in.
“…you’re not saying anything.”
Jay opened his mouth to speak— then realized it was all over.
She knows. Oh stars. I’m going to die.
He began to shake. He didn’t want to die. She would mercilessly murder him.
Aelita put a hand on his cheek and kissed him. “You must’ve missed me too much.”
Jay said nothing anymore. That kiss might’ve killed him right on the spot. There was nothing he hated more— it made his entire world shift, and he built up thousands of feelings of rage.
Everything she had done…
She had done too much.
It all came back to him ferociously.
“Well, I’ll go make dinner. If you want some, come over. Otherwise, just wait here for me.” She added— with— that same— what was it— he couldn’t tell. But she kissed him again and left him.
Jay hadn’t said a thing, hadn’t moved an inch. She left the room.
Then, he let out his breath, relieved.
Did I seriously get out of that free?
Does she think I miss her to the point of— what, feeling unwell?
I MADE IT OUT.
I JUST HAVE TO KILL HER AND I CAN BE FREE.
OR, I CAN ESCAPE FROM THE WINDOW…
No. It’s better to kill her.
I’m going to kill her.
So that she doesn’t hurt me or— anyone else—
She knew that he had.
—ever again.
He waited. The hammer was under his pillow. He knew what she would do tonight, so he had come prepared.
Soon, she walked in, yawning. “I’m so tired. Won’t you comfort me?”
Jay stared at her from the bed. “No. Not tonight.”
“Hm?” She sleepily sat next to him, looping her arms around his neck.
“I don’t want to.” He spoke firmly, pulling away from her.
Aelita raised an eyebrow. “You sure you feel okay?”
“Aelita, I don’t want to. Not tonight. Not ever again.”
She looked at him, face tiny and concerned. “Don’t want to?” She repeated.
“No.” Jay was firm once more.
But being so made him the most terrified person in the universe. He shook as he spoke, itching, itching, dying to reach for the hammer, to break her head, smush her brains in.
It’s coming. I can tell. Star Phoenix, protect me.
Because I deserve none of this. Not anymore.
“That’s okay,” Aelita shrugged, letting go of him. She looked down at his chest for a moment, then stood up from the bed. “I’ll be right back.”
The moment she left the room, leaving the door open wide and on purpose behind her, Jay stole the hammer from under the bed.
Don’t mess this up, don’t mess this up. If you mess up you die, she gets to relish in killing you, your plan fails, she runs free— and no responsibility.
He thought of that jar.
And it’ll happen again to someone just like me.
Jay tiptoed to the door, at the side, hidden from anyone who came in— but he held the hammer, and he held it ready.
Aelita came back in, practically seething with rage. “YOU TOOK IT!”
Jay swung at her, peeking out from his hiding space.
Without a moment of doubt, she reached her hand out for it, caught the hammer in her palm as a crack resounded, and tore it straight from Jay’s hands.
SHIT—!?
“ARE YOU TRYING TO KILL ME?!”
Jay backed off. “NO.”
“YOU’RE TRYING TO KILL ME!”
“Oh, don’t raise your voice!” mocked Jay. “After all I’ve given you? Everything you’ve asked for—!?” his rage bubbled up, as well as his tears— remembering all of Aelita in the most terrible ways— and he choked as he decided that he would mock her until the end, dying here. “—you wanted this! You wanted all of this! You should’ve known—“
Aelita threw the hammer at his face, and it directly hit.
Jay reeled back— his face most definitely caved in. He held his scream, stumbling— the hammer fell onto the floor with a great thud, and cracks and chips of Jay’s face followed. Thick wax dripped from his face— little, little, little.
The scream shortly followed.
“—AGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHH—?!!!?”
“SHUT. UP!” Aelita screamed back. “UNGRATEFUL!”
Jay felt around for anything to stabilize himself on, but once again, his vision was blinking in and out. His back hit a wall, then he heard Aelita’s footsteps approaching.
She must’ve picked up the hammer, because she swung it at his stomach. She drew it back again, then swung it again. And again. And again. Then, she pulled Jay down and stomped on the back of his head.
Jay couldn’t even scream anymore— but the pain was tremendous enough that he might’ve found some way to do it. His stomach was completely obliterated, and his head shattered everywhere it could’ve. He was only a messy pile on the floor from the top up.
Slowly, though, head somewhat still intact— he lifted it, wax around his eyes, globbing over his vision and clearing the way. He could see Aelita, though everything looked pale and dead.
She let his head drop after she stomped on his legs, crushing them to nothing but powder. To Jay, it felt as if his legs were being sawed off and ground into bits, pushed up into his torso and crudely stabbed back into place using thick, metal wires.
Fury burned within him. He barely got a word in before Aelita decided to maul him.
It’s. Not. Fair.
IT’S NOT FAIR!!
HOW CAN SHE DO ALL OF THIS— BUT I CAN’T EVEN LET HER KNOW HOW IT FEELS?!
TO BE TORN LIMB FROM LIMB? To be given something YOU DIDN’T WANT?! NEVER wanted?!
Fuck her. Fuck her. Kill her. I want her dead.
She needs to die.
I need to rip every string that holds her pitiful body together.
I’m going to put her head in a scalding shower.
She will scream her apologies as I tell her it is not enough. Sorry just doesn’t cut it.
I will melt her down like insignificant snow.
The next time she finds me, I will kill her.
I’m killing her.
She doesn’t even kiss that good.
He could hear Aelita breathing like a madman. She gasped for air between what sounded like sobs, tossing the hammer into the window— as he heard a shatter soon after.
It must’ve been better than it felt, because Jay regained the feeling of his head, and lifted it again. His arms were still, for the most part, intact, and he barely lifted himself up. Though it felt like his stomach snapped at his back once he did, he was still alive. Miraculously…
The wax dripped around his eyes once more, and he felt a large portion of his face fall to the ground. Then, blurry, and darkening, Jay saw Aelita standing there, seething once more.
Full of the utmost spite and rage, Jay looked for anything— anything.
She can’t get away with this.
I’m— I’m gonna fucking live, and when I find her again—
She. Will. Pay.
Mark my fucking words.
Worse than death— she deserves it.
She— deserves— ALL OF IT.
I CAN’T EVEN BEGIN TO DESCRIBE THE PAIN SHE GIVES ME.
I WILL TORTURE HER— I WILL FIND HER— RIP HER SOUL FROM HER BODY AND STOMP ON IT AND SMASH IT WITH A HAMMER—
NOT ENOUGH. NOT ENOUGH.
MORE.
MORE.
MORE.
MORE.
MORE.
MORE.
MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE.MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE. MORE
. MORE
. MORE
. MORE
. MORE
.
M
O
R
R
R
R
R
R
R
R
R
R
E
E
E
E
E
E
E
E
E
E
E
E
E
E
E
E
E
E
E
E
E
E
E
E
E
E
E
E
E
E
E
E
E
E
E
E
Welcome to Desperation
He woke up. He felt afraid and alone. Everything hurt, everything felt as good as new. Utterly alone, utterly quiet. It must have been the death of a vengeful spirit. One that would do possibly anything.
Jay adjusted to his surroundings and found out where he was very, very quickly. It was a bleak hospital, with a constant and loud buzzing noise ringing out. He blinked and found that his face felt tight. Around his eyes, his mouth, at his cheeks. It all stretched strangely, threatening to snap and crackle and break off into sections soon.
He wanted to cry. Where was he? What was he doing here, really? He knew where he was—
Aelita was still out there.
Somewhere.
Somewhere.
That same tone, the same monster.
She was out there, somewhere.
He blinked tears, barely feeling able to move. If this was a hospital— there must’ve been someone around who could tell him what had happened.
But that then again meant that someone was around, and so he held back his tears.
Laying in the same spot for a while… It reminded him of what he usually did nowadays. Lay around, wait until night, wait until torture was over, and…
Someone came around.
“Oh, you’re awake.”
Jay blinked. He couldn’t see their face.
They came into view.
AELITA?!
Oh— no. He could’ve sworn it was her face. But it wasn’t.
“How are you feeling?” They clicked a pen.
Jay was at a loss for words.
“Can you talk?”
“—I—“
A little crack rang through the air.
“Ooh— no, don’t talk. Not yet. You still have to get used to all this new wax.”
New? He must’ve been stitched together. New skin grafted to replace his old skin. New wax to supply his lost wax.
Old skin gone— that meant so was the love from his parents.
But also from Aelita!
And he didn’t know which he preferred.
“You must be quite confused.” The face scrunched up. “Perhaps you want an explanation. Your eyes give it away.”
Jay watched the face, hoping it saw the desperation he brought with that comment.
“Oh, alright, I’ll try to explain a few things— but from what I’ve heard, which is very disconnected and full of gossip and rumors— it might not be so accurate as to what little you can remember.”
The face disappeared from Jay’s vision, no longer leaning over him.
“I heard that you got into a terrible fight, and there must’ve been some use of explosives. Some people reported loud noises, and when police went to check it out, they found you. Is that right? Did you blow somebody up?”
No. What the fuck?
But I wish.
“You look condescending.” The face reappeared. “Is that right? Blink once if no.”
Jay just so happened to blink the moment it was spoken. It worked out.
“Oh. Do you remember much? You must not, right? Your head was in shambles.”
Jay had no way of responding.
“There had been a really good doctor free at the time, so he managed to glue you back together. You were quite lucky. The little bits and pieces of you were quite hard to carry over.”
It felt so— depersonalizing.
Being referred to as ‘little bits and pieces’. Just part of a big puzzle.
With everything else unspoken that happened to him.
“You’re so lucky, yes…” the face disappeared once again. “Though, I can imagine how high that bill would be.”
Of course. If Jay had known that he would survive like this and that there would’ve been a bill, he would’ve instead used the hammer on himself and not Aelita.
That name.
“You must have someone to help you pay for it, right? Your father? The doctor said you were young. Maybe 17 years old? Is that how old you are? Blink if yes.”
Well, Jay couldn’t exactly not blink—
“17! Really? That young! What were you doing, broken in all those pieces?”
Being sexually assaulted?
Jay blinked again, tears forming.
“Oh, don’t cry!”
He couldn’t really control it at this point.
“Uhm— it’s okay— uh— boy— whatever your name is—“ the face looked over again, slightly helping him up, propping him against his pillow. “—hopefully this doesn’t hurt— I’m only sitting you up so you— can— I don’t know, feel more comfortable—“
Wait— wait, don’t— DON’T TOUCH ME!
Jay’s back straightened, giving off a large crack.
“—-gah—“
“OOPS.” The face dropped in surprise, blinking all around. “I— I am so sorry!”
Jay blinked again, his visage of lost disbelief splattered all over, aimed at the blankets. He could feel his body twitching under them.
His body was not his.
How much of it was made up?
“D-does this feel better?”
Jay couldn’t quite lift his head.
The face shoved its way back into his view, eyeing his expression.
Only Jay’s eyes moved— they examined his examiner.
“Was it a mistake to prop you up…?”
Jay tightened his eyes, face strangely contorted. It hurt, twisted, moved in such a way— his skin. It was— it was stuck on him. He wanted to rip it off.
“Jay! Jay, can’t you hear me? It’s already the late afternoon, and you’re still sleeping?”
He thought he could see someone’s shadow looming over him.
“Blink twice if it wasn’t!”
What are you doing here?!
Can’t she just ask blink twice if you need help!!??
“C’mon, get up, honey, and—“
“—BLINK TWICE IF YOU NEED HELP!!—“
“—someone, HEEELLLLLPPPP!!!”
Jay blinked as quickly as he could. Two times. At least two times. Was that enough?
“—WHAT—?!”
“mutter mutter mutter”
He thought he could see the shadow disappear, draw close to him, run its damned hand through his hair—
“Oh, a mistake?”
The face’s voice was the lone one. Jay looked around. There was no one here but the face and him.
“I’m sorry, I’ll set you back down.”
Jay blinked as quickly as he could. He preferred sitting—!
It only sounded a crack in his face.
He was slowly set down, which cracked his back— not very satisfying, as it was his wounds reopening— and felt worse than before.
Especially because she was touching him again.
People couldn’t keep their hands to themselves.
“Uhhhm. I think I only broke you further. I might get fired. I was only helping you, and I was doing my job!”
Staaaaaaars. My head. My fucking head.
Am I going crazy again?
Seeing things and hearing things?
I can’t be— maybe— it’s just the new wax.
Someone else’s wax. Someone else’s thoughts invading mine for a moment.
That’s not how that works.
But I’m okay. New wax. Unwell. Dream-like state. It’ll go away the moment I am able to stand again.
“Oh, yeah, I’m a nurse, by the way! I still haven’t gotten your name, either!”
…
…
Hello, Nurse.
“Can you blink when I sound out letters and sounds? Then, we can piece together your name!”
Jay blinked.
“Hmm, okay, I’ll go through all the sounds— uhm— A, AE, AI, AAAAAaaa— noooo, wait— it was always so confusing to me— NEVERMIND!”
Jay closed his eyes.
“Am I being too loud? Why don’t I spell it out, or you point out letters to me—“
This nurse seemed quite eager to learn his name. She wrote out every letter, presented them to Jay, and slowly, they spelled his name.
Jay had debated on just ‘Jay’ or ‘Jasper’— but he settled on ‘Jasper’, so that, years later, if anyone somehow remembered him, and referred to him as ‘Jasper’, he would know who it was.
“‘Jasper’? Ohhh, I knew a Jasper once!”
Jay blinked at her.
“Your eyes might be asking, ‘Really?’ To which I reply, ‘No, not really, I’m only joking’.”
He closed his eyes again.
“You’re not very good at conversation, aren’t you? Well— maybe you are— it’s just that— you can’t exactly talk. And… maybe you’re tired… Nevermind! I retract my previous statement. Yes, you must be tired— well, it was good to see you finally wake, Jasper, but I should leave you to rest. Goodbye!!”
She waved her fingers over him, slowly dissipating, leaving his sight.
She was obviously still there, though.
It took a good moment for her to walk away, and for Jay to finally get some rest.
***
So, Jay had no idea where Aelita went.
His anger surrounding her— especially because she hadn’t annoyed him in forever— was quickly replaced with crippling depression. He hated her. He really did. There was not a single doubt in his mind.
But he just couldn’t do it anymore. He couldn’t bring himself to care, even if what she did left him so hollow he could blow away in the wind, thrust to the skies, fly away so very far at any moment.
He knew he should’ve cared, because it mattered so much— but he didn’t. The lost feeling deepened within him, and he couldn’t handle it.
Though, with some time at the hospital, he managed to numb it away and hide it. Being the nature it was— harsh, manipulative… all the like… it felt better to forget about it.
Nobody would believe him, anyways.
‘Some woman trapped me in her house for ages and slowly manipulated me every day and every night when she—
…quite the unbelievable story.
So he managed to forget about it, leaving it in the back of his mind. Always humming, always spewing red noise, always there— consciously, there, there and so clear— but completely forgotten about.
There it stayed.
Jay, upon thinking of it, always regarded the matter like a house of cards, the final piece placed.
Tentative, soft steps, quiet breathing, cautiously standing on his toes around the eggshells of the topic.
As long as he didn’t think of it, he was fine. It was alright. It was over now, and he didn’t have to deal with it again. Aelita who?
Slowly, Jay recovered in the hospital. That same nurse came over to him time and time again, and until he had the strength to sit up and speak for himself, she assumed and guessed he wanted this or that, which proved to be quite difficult to nail.
Once, she brought Jay his food, while he had been in the middle of questioning exactly what happened for him to get here, and how much any of this would cost. She asked something of the sort, leaving him to answer himself out loud.
“So! Now that you’re feeling all better, can I ask you how you got here?”
Jay looked down. That involved Aelita. He didn’t want to bring it up.
“It was only a little accident. I— I can’t quite remember the rest.”
“Oh, well, that’s okay!” She smiled. “I didn’t expect you to remember much. That’s a story that’ll never be told, then, hm?”
Jay wondered… the same thing with his mother and father. He didn’t exactly know how— at least, who had done what to cause the events— and so, that was a story that would never be told.
Now, all the family had a story of their own!
Only one was known to one person, and that was the only one that would never be told. The rest could never be told.
“I guess not.” He responded.
“How old are you?” She chimed, immediately changing the subject.
Jay looked down. “Well…” he attempted to recall bits and dates he had heard around. Then, he did little calculations and found… “I’m— 17, I think?”
“That doctor was right! Wow, you’re younger than you act!”
I’m an adult, but… whatever you say.
“How old are you?”
“I am 20 years old! I’m only a nurse in training, so…”
Jay cocked his head to the side.
The nurse, thinking it might’ve cracked and began to tip, lifted it back into place. Once she saw it was perfectly fine, she awkwardly pulled her hands away.
…you don’t seem very mature. How can you be an adult?
“You’re very mature.” She seemed to read his mind. “And very polite!”
“Thanks. I’ve been told that as a child, I was mature enough to be an adult.”
“Wow. So, you’re a mature master?”
“I think it’s called an ‘adult’.”
“That’s a boring name… kinda like an adult.”
Jay looked down.
“You’re not boring, though! You’re actually so interesting it makes up for your mature-surplus.” She added.
Jay glanced back up at her. “Well, you’re very energetic, so you’re not boring at all, either.”
“That’s a good thing, right?”
“Mhm.”
The nurse snapped and grinned wide. “I thought so! Everyone makes it seem like being mature is so great. ‘Why aren’t you more mature?’ this? ‘Can’t you be serious for once?’ that? Honestly, if I wanna live life a little bubbly, I’ll very much so do. I’m glad that you don’t tell me things like that, though, or you’d be very boring.”
“I think it’s alright to be boring. Then, you don’t pique anyone’s interest. And I don’t want to be interesting.”
“You don’t want people to think you’re interesting? Doesn’t everyone?”
“Why?”
“So that people think you’re an amazing person. People would love to be around you! There’s something in that, y’know. People would like to listen to you, hear what you have to say, agree with your every move— kinda like being glamorous and famous. That’s good, so why wouldn’t you want it?”
Jay’s face scrunched up in reminiscence. “Because I wouldn’t have to deal with crazy people liking me, too.”
“True…”
“If someone loves you enough, who knows what they’ll do? And in your name, too. Maybe even to you.”
“Uhm…” the nurse glanced at him strangely. “Okay, a little iffy there— but— what if you were so well-liked, that you had enough good people who could protect you?”
Jay shrugged. “That’s alright. But you can never trust anyone.”
“Wow, who hurt you?”
Jay sadly looked beyond the nurse.
“At least you don’t remember!” She chimed, joking.
“I guess I just don’t like being noticed.”
The nurse hummed, thinking more. “Yeah… I guess some people like that sorta stuff. Well, hopefully, you’re all content alone. You don’t mind me, do you?”
“No. That’s because I can’t do much… so I can’t entertain myself alone. Only look at the ceiling and worsen my feelings.”
“So I’m good?”
“Yes. I prefer to have you around. You make me happier.”
The nurse pumped her fists. “Yes! Look, I’m already doing my job!”
Jay smiled at her. “I guess so.”
“Even if it’s only because I distract you from sad thoughts, I make you happy, right? So—…”
Jay nodded as she rambled on.
“Are you happy because I’m here— or happy because I am here?”
“I’m happy that you are around and are yourself. You’re not just good as a distraction. You’re not just that, I mean. You have a life, a personality, and you… you’re good to be around.”
“Well, I’m glad that you’re laughing with me and not at me, then.” She smiled. “Right— I’ve got to go now— so, nothing hurts, there’s your food, and… need anything else?”
“No. I think I’m alright, thank you very much.”
“Of course! Bye, Jasper! Hopefully you’re not too sad without me.”
“I don’t think I will be. Goodbye.”
“Bye-bye!”
Jay watched her leave.
He did feel sad.
Very sad.
People were— deceitful, artificers, evil and rotten— but also, interesting, capable of making him happy—
Jay put a hand to his face. He wasn’t ready to be around anyone yet again. Every face seemed so fake— there was something behind everyone. Maybe even that nurse. Who knew?
Even if they were nice…
He couldn’t trust anyone.
Sometimes, he thought, not even himself.
That incessant buzzing grew louder and louder until his ears ringed with pain.
I’m— just going to ignore it. It’ll go away eventually.
***
Soon, Jay had been told by the nurse he was fit to leave. He had recovered enough, and all he needed was a little bit of time, someone who claimed to be his guardian, as he was technically a child— which he argued against, to her… confusion, somehow— and then, he would be free to go.
“What if I— I don’t have a ‘guardian’? Do I just leave?”
“Uhm…” The nurse thought. “We’ll have to keep you here until you’re finally 18 and a man!”
Those words nearly sent Jay reeling. It all seemed to connect so terribly.
I am an adult. Can’t I just leave?
Thinking those words made him feel unwell. He suddenly felt hotter— by a lot— and his skin felt like it was expanding.
“You don’t look too well. Do you really want to leave? That bad?”
“No… it’s okay… I can wait.”
“Oh— you don’t actually have to wait— I— I just don’t know what technically to do, then.” The nurse shrugged. “You seem to be getting a little hot. You must be careful, your skin might easily crack because of all that building pressure.”
“Wh-what?”
“Yeah, if you get too hot, a lotta pressure builds up inside of you. Usually, it’s nothing too bad, but your skin is definitely a little weak right now. Just give it some proper, full rest, and you’ll be as good as new in no time!”
Jay blinked.
***
Then, one day, it had seemed that Jay’s only living relation had been found, and was here to pick him up.
His uncle.
“You could’ve said you had an uncle! Oh, is it because he hurt you? Then we’d probably call a child protection ser—“
“—my uncle is fine. I only didn’t think he could take care of me. I didn’t want to burden him with doing so.”
“Oh… I don’t think he would feel burdened. You were hurt, and pretty bad.”
Jay shrugged. “I guess you’re right. I must’ve been scared that he would get mad at me for it, though…”
“I wouldn’t be! If you were my nephew, I would pay all your bills and give you thousands of get-well hugs!”
People make too many promises when they’re happy.
“Be my uncle, then.”
“Silly, I’m a girl!”
Nothing’s stopping you…
“I know. Only joking around. I might’ve picked that up from you…”
“Awww, you’re leaving, right when you start to act like me…”
“Sorry.” Jay shrugged with a sad smile. He would’ve liked to stay here forever, too, since he got free meals and a nice place to stay where people cared about him— but he had to go, he was being charged for all of this, and it usually got boring here. “I’m sure one day we’ll meet again.”
The nurse nodded. “Yeah! I’m gonna be here for a while, so, if you ever want to visit, or something… that way, you could jot down your address for me, and we could start sending letters!”
“You really want to be friends?”
“That’s what we are, right?” The nurse smiled at him. “I’ve already formed too many unnecessary attachments to other patients, and they’ve all come and gone in the time you’ve been here— so— maybe, you and I could stay in contact, and we could still be friends?”
Jay smiled at her, still so sad.
“It’s not a crazy aspiration, right? I only want to stay in touch! Plus, it’s not like anything creepy. I am older than you, but not by a lot and— no offense, I don’t find you very attractive. I swear, I don’t have a crush on you— if that’s what you thought that this was, NO. I just want a friend.”
Jay’s smile faded.
“Sorry. That was really awkward. GAH— just saying that was awkward— ok— no— wait no— okay, I never said any of that. Okay. Okay? I just want to see you after all of this! Y’know, growth, see how you’ve been doing—“
Jay laughed, sad again. “I get it. Sure, I’ll stay in touch. If you don’t hear from me, I might just be dead or in the hospital again.”
“Awh, don’t say things like that! Then it’ll all actually happen!”
“You can never be too sure!”
“NOPE! I won’t let you curse our sendoff. You will come back, you will ask me, and you will exchange addresses with me so we can send letters. No doubt about it, not a single shadow— got it?”
“Got it.” Jay nodded.
So, Jay soon left, finding his uncle, waving goodbye, and fearing what next.
He must’ve lost his voice again.
His uncle must’ve, too, and he didn’t say a word to Jay.
I wonder how he must’ve found me. How did he find me…?
He realized that the buzzing from the hospital didn’t leave his ears.
Seconds later, after his skin jumped realizing so, the buzzing fizzled out of his ears, into the air, not to be heard ever again.
Was the buzzing even from the hospital?
Now, he was back at his uncle’s home. He remembered how a long, long time ago, his uncle told him something like, ‘I don’t care where you go, as long as you don’t stay here.’
And now I’m back, from the hospital, two years later. He probably has to pay those bills for me.
He must be furious.
He must’ve been. He wasn’t talking at all to Jay, closing the front door behind him as he walked in.
Jay stood near the front, looking around nervously. Well… it had been years (two) since he had been here— and now, he was back. Maybe he had to contact his inner child and sit on the same spot on that same sofa as he had years ago.
He didn’t.
“I’m sorry,” he spoke softly, as to not be any louder than the creaking of the house, quiet and a whisper as it echoed softly through the morning the house held, covered in light, sunny and springy shadows. “You told me to go, and now I’m back. Are you mad?”
His uncle glared at him. “Just what in Eden do you think you were doing?”
“…I— I don’t know. I tried to—“
“—what? Off partying somewhere? Doing Phoenix knows what? Getting into trouble? Going to the hospital? You’ve just caused more trouble! You little bastard.”
What’s your problem with me? “I know. I’m sorry.”
Those words were simply now second nature.
“No— now, I have to deal with it. I shouldn’t have to deal with you. You are not my child.”
“I’m not a child,” Jay commented as simply as if stating a fact— which he was.
His uncle laughed, still standing at the door, now glaring even colder at him.
Jay looked up.
“You, not a child? If you weren’t, you wouldn’t cause whatever mess you had to get that damn bill so high.”
If YOU weren’t a child, you would’ve taken PROPER CARE OF ONE.
“I’m— I’m sorry.”
Jay’s mind differed so greatly from his actions— he was in total control of both, but didn’t know why they were stark opposites. It was like there were two people inside of him, and soon, they would fight to the death.
“You can say sorry all you want, but nothing changes what you did.”
Do you think any of this is MY fault?!
“I know.”
“If you knew, we wouldn’t be here.”
I TRIED!!! Do you think I WANTED THAT?! I never wanted to bother you— I never wanted to let Aelita do any of that to me— I never wanted mom and dad to die! You think all of that is my fault?!
I wouldn’t do a single one of them willingly!
Let’s see how YOU act when you’re forced to love someone TWICE YOUR AGE!
“I know. I’m sorry.”
“What have I just been telling you about sorry?!”
Jay held his tongue and tears. It was a lot to hold.
“Just— don’t bother me!” His uncle snapped. “If you do, I will send you back to the hospital.”
Jay slowly nodded. “Alri—“
***
So, it must’ve been the opposite of what his uncle wanted. A terrible man to take care of.
Ugh… I wish I could get a job and make my own money. I need to find a way to get my own place quickly, so I don’t bother uncle. …otherwise…
While being lent a place to live, Jay thought of leaving. Of course, that wasn’t to say he wasn’t grateful. He was so, so eternally grateful. Someone to give him a home, food, keep him out of the blizzards and snow—
That was all he needed to deeply love someone.
Aelita must’ve known that, because in order to get these three wants, he had to love her back. He had to give her what she wanted from him.
Weren’t they simple pleasures?
Wait, didn’t he decide to stop thinking about Aelita? That was in the past. He should just forget it already.
Jay had decided the moment he stopped relying on people for a place and food, he would be free and happy. So he thought of it a lot, thought of how, and thought that, if he worked all day and was gone, his uncle wouldn’t be bothered by him. He didn’t have to give him lunch or even dinner or breakfast sometimes— because Jay would be gone, at work, never bothering him.
We’re family. I don’t know why we can’t just stick together.
Now, Jay needed a job. He found it very easy to get one at that same office he had interned at.
The only thing— Aelita.
Oh well. He didn’t exactly finish school— he couldn’t— and he was in too much of a tight spot to go, as his uncle could simply evict him at any time— so, he had to suck it up.
If she asks for something from me, I’ll give her it. I just want to make sure she doesn’t bring me back to her place. Escaping that forsaken place…
Okay, I’ll just stay out of her line of sight. That’s good enough, isn’t it?
I’m scared.
Aelita will be there.
But he sucked it up, once more, and he one day wore the best of what his uncle had given him, got ready and tried to look as clean and prepared as possible— then made his way to the office.
Don’t. Don’t. Don’t look at Aelita. Avoid her. Just pretend she’s not around. Give her a kiss if she asks for it— just— it doesn’t matter— you need money. This place knows you. If you get money— oh, stars, my stomach hurts so bad thinking about it— I just— need— to—…
We’ll see…
He walked his way over, using the same path as he used to, all those years ago, when he was a child. Now, he was an adult, and no longer an intern. He was looking for a job.
No doubt, they’ll give me one. I’m already so good at all the little jobs. I can do anything they give me. They know me! It’ll be fine. Maybe if I blink twice for help, they’ll recognize something is wrong.
Just always leave whenever there’s someone else other than her in the building. Arrive and leave. Never wait for her to go. She has all the free time she wants afterwards— she’ll wait for me, probably knock me out, then drag me back—
Maybe this was a bad idea. Maybe I can just get a different job somewhere else.
Start all over again.
Like my new skin.
He walked inside now. The first person he met was a familiar face, around the door.
Primrose— or just Prim— smiled and gave him a nod. She turned away, then did a double take. “JAY! Is that YOU?!”
Jay immediately turned to ice. “SHHH—!”
“—wh-what is it?” Prim quickly churned her voice into a whisper. “—where have you been? That day you were crying— you never came back afterwards! You had me worried sick for three weeks! I forgot about you, eventually, but—!”
“I—Is Aelita here today?”
“No. She hasn’t been here in forever. ‘You came to replace her?”
Jay let out a big sigh of relief. Internally. “I could never replace her.”
Upon hearing Jay return to a normal pitch, Prim followed, though she was confused. “Oh. Interning again? How old are you now?”
“My age is not important.” He added plainly.
Of course it wasn’t!
“I’m here for a job, though, so—“
“—ohhh! Well— wait, first, tell me where you’ve been! I remember when Elio used to ask about you, and he spoke with Aelita a lot— she always used to say you were feeling terrible. Why do you ask about her now? Did she hurt you? Is that why you’re here and she’s not? That can’t have been, can’t it?”
Jay shook his head. “No, not at all. She simply had some family issues, and she couldn’t stay in touch with me, nor could she help me anymore— but I’ve found a place where I’m safe and perfectly content, so it’s alright. New beginnings. New place. It’s alright. Don’t you worry.”
“…okay. How old did you say you are?”
“I’m already an adult.”
“Oh, really! Wait, I’m getting old.” Prim looked off. “26… as of two weeks ago…”
“Happy belated birthday, then.”
“Pfft. As sweet as ever. You said you were here for a job? You’re getting a job? Here?”
Jay nodded. “I figured it was an alright place to start.”
Prim put a hand on his shoulder and laughed, until she went ‘phew’, looking like a severe mistake had been made. “—y-y’know that all those jokes Elio used to make about this job are real, right? This place isn’t very worker friendly. I guess the boss just liked you, because you liked this place, but—“
“That’s okay. I only really need money, anyways.”
“Ah… just as the rest of us. You’ve fallen for one of life’s most terrible traps— working at this job because we’re financially unstable.”
Jay chuckled nervously. “Is it that bad? Is the pay good?”
“…mostly? Just don’t ask for a raise.”
“What’s the pay like…?”
“I don’t think we’re allowed to discuss wages…?”
“Uhm. Okay.” Jay blinked.
Prim smiled wide. “Well, never mind that, I have to show off what I’ve found to the others!”
“Me?” Jay didn’t know how he felt being addressed that way.
“Yeah! We haven’t seen you in ages! You look so different, too— your nose changed shape. Like, a lot.”
“Has it?” Jay hadn’t looked into a mirror. He didn’t feel the need to. And now— he didn’t know how he hadn’t realized that he hadn’t!
Prim nodded, guiding him into the building. “Yeah! You seemed to have changed a lot… this place hasn’t, just so you know. Everything’s where it was years ago!”
Jay tilted his head. “Good to know.”
Indeed, everything was the same.
Except for one thing— a loud buzzing, low and distinct. It sounded like something one would hear in a hospital.
“I barely recognized you when you walked in, but I know everyone else will. I’m just bad with faces!” Prim added, striding past familiar faces with Jay. He waved here and there at somewhat surprised people.
Prim piped up. “Oh, I know! I’ll go look for Elio! You just know he was all over questions about you with Aelita— did I already mention that? He asked for months!”
“Wow.”
She must’ve been such a good liar. By then, she had already… no, I promised, I wouldn’t think on it.
“Wait here— break room. Remember this place? You sat— right there— for about a few hours.”
“This is nice, but— I want to ask about any job open—“
“—awww, just give it a rest! You’ll be working here in no time, might as well relish the hours you aren’t.”
Jay looked at Prim. Plain face, a little plagued with worried eyebrows— he nodded.
So, he waited in the break room while Prim went out to find Elio.
In walked Leia.
She stared at Jay.
Jay stared back. He waved once.
She waved, too. She was clearly appalled to see him.
They were utterly silent.
“…you’re not here crying this time, right?”
“Oh, that was once.”
She smiled. “That’s good. Where’ve you been? Relaxing at Aelita’s?”
“Yes, until she—“ what did I say again? “—had some family matters to attend to. I’m fine, though. I have a nice place to stay, it’s comfortable, and I’m doing just wonderfully. I just came back because I’ve been thinking of getting a job, and I figured, this place shouldn’t be so hard to start at.”
“Well, hopefully you’re not looking for a nice environment and good pay. You’d be better off somewhere else…”
Jay chuckled. “If it’s true, why are you still here?”
Leia shrugged and smiled. “‘Pay’s way better than anywhere else I’ve found so far. Plus, I don’t have any connections, so I don’t really know of anywhere else to work. It’s fine, though, I’m alright with the pay. You know that Prim isn’t, though— she never is!”
“Ah, I see…”
“Did you ever get paid as an intern?”
“Can interns be paid?”
Leia’s face dropped. “I’m taking that as a no.”
Prim burst into the room, dragging along— Elio!
“Jay-Jay, here he is!”
“Jay?!” Elio spat out, gazing upon him.
Jay gave Elio a courteous nod. “Hello, Elio. It’s been a while, hasn’t it?”
Leia smiled, regressing as the two spoke. She never was one for crowds more than three.
“You look so different!” Elio remarked. “It’s like you’ve reconstructed your whole face!”
Jay’s heart dropped. It sunk— you know, the usual dread description.
How can he tell? Is it really that bad? I’m so different, I get it— but— it’s not so much, right?
“Yeah, I can kinda see that. What, did you wanna reforge your identity and live on a paradise island with Aelita for the rest of your life?” Prim joked.
Bad joke.
Jay looked back and forth at them.
“Jaaay?” asked Prim, as if the silence after her little joke needed to instantly be accounted for.
“What?”
“You look a little lost.” Elio added.
Jay shook his head. “I’m fine.”
Prim smiled smugly. “What are you staring at us crazy for?”
“I’m not crazy.”
Elio blinked. He glanced at Prim, who wore a similar expression. “Mhm! You’re good, bud.”
Jay looked down, biting his lip. A soft smile came across his face as he glanced up at Elio.
Elio returned the smile.
“…well… I just want to know…” Jay picked up the conversation again, choosing to disregard his sudden, unwarranted comment. “…if I could just… ask the boss about getting a job, that’d be great.”
“You’re getting a job here?” Elio leaned in, shocked. “Oh, I’m sure your school grades are high enough for you to apply somewhere else— and you’ll just wow them at the interview with how polite you are. Go. Anywhere but here.”
Jay chuckled nervously. “I want to work here.”
“No, no— you’re talented enough, go somewhere else.”
Jay lost the air of humor.
Elio had, too. “Really, go.”
“…I’m sorry. I haven’t actually finished school.”
Prim raised an eyebrow. “But you’re an adult now?”
“You’re an adult now?” Elio echoed.
“…it’s only a little complicated. I just need to work here. But I’m alright— so—“ Jay waved his hands around, dismissing the subject.
Elio didn’t seem so done.
***
Elio advised Jay to give it some time. He didn’t let him apply just yet. He had also asked if Jay would be so kind as to accept an invitation to tea or something— outside, hanging out.
The two of them!
…he was a boy, so it should be fine.
OR HE’S WORKING WITH AELITA.
Jay had to remind himself that was crazy talk. He most definitely wasn’t working with Aelita. He most definitely had no clue what she had been doing to him while he was constantly asking how he was.
So, after Elio got off of work, he took Jay out to a tea house that also offered things like pastries and soft sweets.
The place looked nice. Jay had realized all he had been seeing was bleak rooms and bleak hospitals— and even walking through the Valley, there had been beautiful things— he simply didn’t appreciate all of them.
With this new appreciation, a buzzing he swore he hadn’t heard until now died down.
Elio pointed out some good teas on a menu, and helped Jay pick his choice. Jay had realized that he had no money— and after a fierce talk with Elio, managed to reason that he would pay Elio back afterwards.
Now, they were simply waiting for tea.
“Why do you want to work at the office? And why did you say that you didn’t finish school?”
Oh, questions.
Jay must’ve grown visibly distressed, as Elio leaned in closer, softening the air around him.
“I— I just figured it would be easy to apply at the office. I know everything about the place, and all the people there—“
“—the pay isn’t all that good. You know that, right? And the boss isn’t nice— not at all. Well, the pay is decent— it’s only— it’s not worth it.”
“Everyone says that, but no one has seemed to quit in the time I was gone. It can’t be that bad, can’t it?”
Elio sighed. “Most of us either have some sort of backup, someone to— I guess, if you had a wife, and you both worked— that’s how that works. A joint income. But then there’s— like— me, where I don’t have anyone, or any means to get a new job that’s any better than this one— I just— don’t— have the money, you know?”
Jay searched his face sadly. There must’ve been something behind it. “Why are we here? Why’d you invite me to spend money in this place?”
“…because I haven’t seen you in ages. It’s only right I treat you to something.”
“But—“
“—it’s still my money, even if it’s not a lot. I can spend it how I like, and I choose to spend it on you.”
Jay felt light headed. “Why? Why are you spending it on me? What do you want from me?”
“…Jay?”
Realizing his sudden slip, he quieted down.
“…you’re not doing well, aren’t you? Are you okay? Is someone hurting you? You can tell me, you kn—“
“—I’m okay. No one’s hurting me. I’m fine.” Jay shook his head many times. “I’m so serious. There’s nothing going on. Don’t even worry.”
Elio frowned.
The two were quiet for a long time— in that period of quiet, their tea was ready and brought to them.
After Elio took a grave sip of his, the conversation warmed back up to get going again. “Jay— if there’s anything wrong, you can tell me, you know? If there’s something bothering you, or if you feel unwell— even if it’s as little as— maybe you were growing a plant, and it died, and now you’re sad— you can tell me. I’ll listen. I’ll try to help the best I can.”
Jay shook his head. “No. I’m okay.”
“You sure?”
“Yes.”
“Okay. I won't bother you about it anymore. Now— what had you said about school earlier?”
Jay shrugged. “I— I just haven’t finished it, that’s all. It’s difficult to find a job without something like that. People don’t take you seriously, don’t think you’re an adult.”
“…I see. Is it— you’re currently enrolled and are going to school, or have you been unable to go? It must’ve been a break day or a weekend, then, if you were at the office sometime in the morning
Jay tuned Elio out. Slowly, he looked beyond him, and he could feel his body grow heavier and heavier. Especially around his eyes— his eyes felt funny, and they felt— he blinked. There was something there.
Something behind his eyes. They were coming out.
Is it always going to feel like this?
Elio’s hand went to Jay’s. “—hello? Jay, are you sure you’re—“
Jay trembled, pulling his hand back. “Please…”
Something from behind his eyes dripped out. He wiped them away.
“…really, I won’t tell anyone. I won’t think of you differently if you tell me. I only wish to help. You were always such a sweet boy, and now, if there’s anything— anything, something at all— I will help you.”
Jay stared at Elio.
“I promise.”
Jay covered his face with a hand. He let out a little cry.
“…if you need to stay at my pl—“
“—NO. I don’t want to go.”
Elio stared.
Eventually, Jay told him he wasn’t doing alright. He was, in fact, in deep trouble, and wanted to get out of it.
He couldn’t live with his uncle. He didn’t have any money. He didn’t know what to do.
He didn’t want to remember Aelita.
He hadn’t remembered to tell him that last part.
So, unfortunately, Elio worked out a plan with him. He reasoned that if he couldn’t stay where he was currently staying long, he could live with him for a while— which he had to spend a confusing amount of time quelling Jay’s fears of— and that they could both work together until Jay could get somewhere of his own, or settle down for a moment.
But Jay had to finish school first.
“Does that sound alright?” He asked.
Jay nodded.
They would live together for a moment.
It would be okay!
“Good. Now— if you don’t mind— would it be okay if I asked you how Ael—“
“—she was fine and in fact, very nice, if she was a restaurant, I would give her the highest rating.”
Elio sighed. “It’s so funny how terribly undone you get when you try to cover something so grand…”
So, Elio, suspicions confirmed, never brought it back up with Jay, just as he had promised and wished.
Elio brought him back to his place. Modest…
“Look! Soon, we’ll be working buddies. Together! Unless you find somewhere else you want to work at?”
“…I’m second guessing this.” Jay spoke suddenly. “I don’t want to anymore.”
“Hm? Does my place look bad…?”
“No. It’s very nice and quaint. It’s only— I— I can’t. I’m sorry. You can’t understand it, but— with my uncle— he would only accuse me of— causing problems, running off— if I didn’t come back— you know I don’t expect that you’ll hurt me, I tr-trust— y-you— complete—ly.”
Elio stared at him.
“I don’t want to. Please don’t make me.”
“…woah, okay… I won’t.” Elio frowned. He must’ve been scared. “Look, I’ll walk you back home— we can talk on the way.”
So they did.
“I’m just going to start working.” Jay explained. “I don't want to deal with school. That would mean a whole two more years— and I need to start working. I can’t spend two years at my uncle’s house.”
“…I don’t understand why you don’t just want to live together!”
“I’m sorry. Know I would suffer, and feel better that I wouldn’t if I wasn’t there.”
“Do you simply not trust me?”
“I don’t know. I just— I just can’t. I’m sorry, Elio. You’re a dear friend, but— I can’t. Thank you for the offer.”
Elio nodded. “Of course. If you ever need anything, ask. But please, continue.”
“…right. I’m going to start working. You don’t mind that?”
“Not at all. Hopefully you get good pay.”
Jay nodded. “You said the boss was mean?”
“Well, yes, but you knew that.”
“…okay. I’ll just stick it through. Thank you, Elio.”
“Mhm.”
They walked in silence, the dark night’s glistening snow under their feet crunching as they made their way through the Valley, all sorts of nightlife teeming around them.
“Did you like the tea?”
Jay nodded. “I enjoyed it. Thank you. With my first paycheck, I’ll repay you.”
“Oh, please don’t…”
“I will. You can’t argue with me on that.” Jay shook his head, refusing to hear more on the matter.
Elio sighed a little too harshly, covered his face, and scared Jay to a stop.
“Are you okay? Did you get something in your eye?”
“I don’t understand how anyone could ever hurt you… you’re such a sweet boy.”
Jay’s face softened back into a smiling worry. He put a hand on Elio’s back, and hoped it felt warm and fatherly.
***
Meet My New Friend, the Molten Man! 💖
Jay worked endlessly.
He was still living with his uncle, who grew increasingly annoyed with him, but he worked for hours and hours and hours. He took every bit of work he could get, worked overtime, and appreciated that Aelita was no longer around, so he was allowed to keep illegally long hours.
The pay was actually NOT decent. At least, for buying a place to begin with— payments afterwards would definitely be easier, but buying a house in the first place—?
Whatever the case, Jay worked, and he worked tirelessly, growing a tiny fortune and hiding it in a cluttered kitchen cabinet.
There was usually a buzz about the air.
Elio constantly asked how he was, if there was anything new, how his savings were looking. As Jay had promised, the very first thing he spent his money on was Elio. He paid back what he had promised, fighting Elio over the matter once again.
Jay expected things to get better.
They did not.
His boss was terrible, and once, after Jay worked incredibly overtime and never received pay— well— it only went terribly wrong, and Jay never received pay.
He went home in tears, and cried on the kitchen floor, in the safe moonlight his inner child dearly clung to. There was a good portion of his life gone— and for what?
Once, too, his boss had refused to pay him because he didn’t seem to be working. However, he had done work— in fact, he had printed several books that day— and had printed them out well. His boss argued that he ‘didn’t look so good’— because once again, that loud buzzing began so loud it burst his ears— even though he was working through it—!
“You should kill him!” A friendly kitchen tile advised.
How… mystical?!
“Y—you can talk?!” Jay, appalled, looked at the floor.
A singular tile grew a face. “Of course I can talk! We all can, only, we’re quite shy, you see.”
“…I must be losing it.” Jay commented, staring off into space, totally frightened.
“No! It’s true, we can talk, and we’re all very real.”
Jay glanced around. “…if that’s true, then how does it feel when people step on top of you?”
The tile shut up.
“It was a genuine question!”
Jay woke up the next day and dismissed all of it as a strange dream. It must’ve been from a fever— he was being constantly told he looked sick.
Jay soon began to think this wasn’t the case, however.
At work, once, he was as he always was— working overtime. Printing more books. It was quiet and dark, well after hours, and Jay was the only person there.
Or so he thought.
He could hear— some voices. Around the office.
It sounded like a report?
“…later that day, several were found dead; the rubble from the disaster trapping them within it.”
Jay jumped up, full of terror. Who was talking— about what? It sounded bad.
“The sudden explosion occurred moments before the festival took place, where many people had been gathered to celebrate the occasion.”
“Hello? Is anyone there?”
“Then, in mere seconds, the blast sounded, and fires broke out. Many were injured, and so was the facility.”
Jay dropped his work. He glanced around. “I’m not afraid of you! Show yourself!”
He was afraid.
The talking stopped.
So, Jay quickly finished printing a page, full of anticipation— what was to come? Who was hiding here? Finally, done with the job, Jay held onto a copy of the office keys— they were in his pocket, and there his hand stayed as he looked around, leaving the printing room.
The office was illuminated very poorly by moonlight outside, pouring into the area dramatically. It must’ve been safer than his uncle’s house, then, as there was not a single beam of moonlight anywhere, save for the kitchen.
“Hello? Is anyone here? You can’t be— everyone else left hours ago. I made sure of it.”
Jay glanced around, balling his fist around the keys. He took them out of his pocket and held them in such a way that they could be used as a weapon.
“Hello? Hello? Don’t play games or any trickery. I can report this to the police— this is practically breaking in!”
Nothing.
“Though— it must be sad, stealing books— there, that’s all there is here— books. Nothing of worth. Here’s your chance to leave before I call the police.”
Nothing!
“I’m letting you go! You better!”
…nothing.
“Have you left…?”
…
“…that’s good… phew—“
I should check around to see if anything’s been tampered with.
“IT CRUMBLED DOWN ON SEVERAL PEOPLE INSIDE OF IT
“AGGHH—?!!?”
IMMEDIATELY CRUSHING AND KILLING THEM AND LEAVING MANY MORE INJURED
“WH—S-STOP!!” Jay suddenly screamed, covering his ears— something loud— and it waved around— like a cloak of the night, billowing in the wind, dancing, taunting, mocking in the air around him—
POLICE ARE STILL INVESTIGATING THE CAUSE OF THIS DEVASTATING TRAGEDY WHERE IS THAT COMING FROM?!
Frantically, Jay looked around— though, now, knowing all it did was scream— he didn’t feel quite afraid anymore. It all died down, his heart stopped racing— but he knew, he must get out— quickly, before anything strange happened with him inside—
BUT THERE HAVE BEEN REPORTS OF A STRANGE MOLTEN MAN HOVERING AROUND THE AREA
THEN— Jay saw it!
THE MOLTEN MAN!!
He fizzled into Jay’s view, right behind him, crackling like fireworks, sparks and hazardous zaps surrounding his figure— completely molten, like many skins together— flickering flames on and off, with a sticky mouth and stickier eyes— all glopping together, pulling at each other and leaving dirty drips of wax all over the floor— bits of skin, in cracked chips, flaking and swirling in the mix.
WH—WHAT.
Immediately, Jay’s heart jumped, and the thought— this horrendous, hideous monster— a thought came that it might want to collect his skin, too, and make him join their cursed congregation—
REPORT ANY AND ALL SIGHTINGS TO THE POLICE IMMEDIATELY
Jay sprinted out, taking the keys in his hands and opening the door. He locked it behind him, trapping the molten man inside swiftly, and he ran home.
Once he finally made it inside the safety of his own— his uncle’s home, he began to think the monster must’ve followed him.
So, he hid behind the kitchen’s trash can, up against a counter, a wall, and stole himself away. He had to make sure he wasn’t seen— he wasn’t going to be melted—
I need to tell mom about this—
Elio. He needed to tell Elio about this.
I’m scared—!
***
“There hasn’t been such a thing.” Elio told him. “I’ve never heard of that.”
“I swear it happened. There was some— some report—!”
Elio put his hand on Jay’s shoulder. “It’s okay, just take a moment. Are you— afraid? It could come after you, too?”
“Yes.”
“…have you tried to report it to the police?”
“…not yet!”
“Uhm— try that. But first, let’s— just continue with work. I’ll go check the station later today, then I’ll come back, and see if there’s anything we can do.”
Jay nodded.
So, after work, Elio found Jay, who had only just begun his new shift, going back to printing what he’d left off at, and explained the news as Jay worked.
“It looks like they caught the wax guy.”
“Molten man?”
“Yeah. That’s the name.” Elio nervously glanced around. “Well, he’s gone now, so— no need to worry. What did you say you heard it from?”
Jay apprehensively looked around. “…here. I was printing— then I heard this report about an explosion at a festival, crushing many people, and— forming them, I assume— into the molten man. And he looked for your skin so he could add it to his. Hence ‘molten man’— melted skin, together— I— I thought I saw him— it— skin was melting into each other in weird blends and angles, different colors so subtly clashing—“
“It’s okay. He’s gone now.”
“…okay. Thank you for checking.”
Elio nodded. He looked extremely nervous.
“…what is it? Do you think he’s still out there?”
“…no, Jay— should I be honest?”
Jay incredulously heightened his pitch, as if that was just a question you asked or— “Yes! Of course you should!”
Elio bit his lip. “The molten man is not real.”
Jay blinked. “I saw him. Of course he’s real.”
“The molten man is not real.”
“…my imagination is not at all colorful. Are you saying I could’ve possibly imagined the molten man?”
“Jay, you’ve been working for the entire day— for about a month straight. You might be delirious and missing sleep.”
“I can’t sleep.” Jay added.
Elio’s hand felt for Jay’s, and he held onto it. “Why not? Is there something bothering you again?”
“I just can’t sleep. I don’t know why.”
“Maybe try to get more comfortable. Drink some tea— warm, eat well, get into something comfortable, make sure you sleep in a nice place, a soft bed, and… do whatever you can to get some good rest. Just rest, and start to eat something for breakfast, lunch and dinner— and keep shorter hours.”
Jay’s heart sank. Maybe he was imagining it. He was sick— or he was unwell, and that’s what everyone said. “—d-do you think I might be catching a fever?”
Elio examined Jay, then put a hand to his forehead. “…you are unusually colder. You could be. Just take my advice and get proper rest. Do you have access to full meals? If you need something to eat, I can always bring something.”
“No, no. I should be alright. I should be fine.”
“Okay. Just— I don’t want to see you here any earlier than I arrive, so don’t come here until—“
“—but I have to work! I can’t just not— I need to get a few savings, something— I have to live alone—“
Elio held Jay by the shoulders. “Jay, it’s alright. You can take your time. If your uncle ever kicks you out, just come by. Please, take your health into consideration—“
“—I can’t stay with you! I don’t want— I don’t want to burden you.” he shook his head wildly, as if shaking it wilder and crazier every second would prove his point further.
“Jay, I’m serious. At this point, you’re doing us both a favor.”
“I don’t want to stay with anyone.” Jay shook his head. “I just want to be alone.”
Elio’s face scrunched into worry. “Why? Can’t you have some help?”
“No. I hate everyone— all these people— they’re all hiding something— are you hiding something, too?” Jay suddenly accused Elio, the same old fear. He searched him for that same strange emotion.
“Okay, Jay, you shouldn’t be here now. No more overtime.”
“You’re dodging the question! I’m just trying to stay safe—!”
“No, I am not hiding a single thing. There, the question has been addressed. Now, I’m taking you to your home.”
Clarification was important.
Jay stayed quiet. Home.
So, without a single word, Elio walked Jay home. He held Jay by the shoulders again, and reiterated all he told him.
“Make sure you sleep good tonight. Don’t come in early tomorrow, and actually eat your breakfast. You look terribly thin. Okay?”
Jay slowly nodded. “Okay.”
“Take care of yourself, Jay. Your health is the most important thing.”
Jay nodded again.
“Alright… Goodnight, then. Please have dreams as sweet as you are.”
Jay blinked. “Goodnight, Elio. I hope your dreams are even sweeter.”
Elio nodded once. “Take care.”
Jay waved as he went.
He then entered ‘home’, having something quick and secret from the kitchen— a little bread and cheese, a staple and classic.
His stomach hurt the moment it took to digesting. However, it wasn’t a big deal. Jay sat until the window, safely near moonlight, and— somehow, this time, fell asleep sitting up.
He was woken in the middle of the night.
Something in the living room glowed red. Violent red.
It drew closer and closer— Jay could tell by how the light danced along the floor.
I need— I need to hide—!!
Jay frantically looked around, scared and absolutely confused— he knew that he needed to hide, but it had to be in something like a closet.
Kitchen— the counters— he just had to find a relatively empty one.
He wasn’t going to empty it out for himself. He wouldn’t move a thing, in fact, because his uncle would be furious with him.
Under the sink!
There was a cabinet under the sink that held nothing but its pipes. Occasionally, it held the random cleaning solution, or something to catch drips if the sink was leaking— but other than that, it was relatively empty. So, Jay thrust it open, managed to wedge himself inside, and closed the door.
He could see the violent light. It was searching for him.
He heard a guttural scream, deep within the crevices of a monstrous throat, and saw a disgusting thing move through the cracks the cabinet and the door made.
Oh stars. What is that? What have I dragged into here? Why is it looking for me— why have there been so many monsters searching—
“Hey!”
The sound of a kitchen tile!
“He’s in there, stupid!”
Who was ratting him out?!
Buzzing came to Jay’s ears— loud and unwarranted— it blinded him, snow swirling in his vision— and he could feel the monster come closer—
The door swung open, revealing his spot.
“What are you DOING IN THERE?!”
…uncle.
Jay blinked, falling out of the cabinet with the utmost movie ease.
“HAVE YOU LOST IT?!”
He realized it was morning, but a very gloomy morning. The windows once again were full of clouds.
It was a depressing sight to see, never mind his screaming uncle.
“ANSWER ME!!”
Jay blinked. He felt tears. “I— I heard a noise— I don’t think the kitchen is safe—“
His uncle grabbed him by his hair, yanking him up. “You’re such a pain.”
“—I— I understand how you feel.” Jay substituted for a ‘sorry’.
“Now, really, LEAVE.” his uncle commanded. “I can’t keep your mangy ass in here anymore.”
Jay blinked. His heart ached, the same hollow feeling in his stomach from when he was a child returned. “Y-you can’t—“
“NOW.”
Wait. But— the money. The money I saved. It’s in one of these cabinets. If I go— I can’t take it. I can’t just take it in front of him!
But that’s my money! I worked so hard for it!
Elio said I looked sick— I worked myself sick for that money.
I need it—
How am I going to eat? How am I going to find somewhere to live?!
Jay grabbed his uncle by his arms. “Please— I just want to live—“
His uncle threw his hands off.
“I just want to have— something— just somewhere—!” He reasoned, pushed to tears out of nowhere. “I don’t want to— I don’t— please, I’ve been— trying so hard—“
“What are you even talking about!?”
Jay grabbed him by his collar desperately, then wondered if he felt scared when someone grabbed his shirt. “I promise I won't cause any problems— I’m so sorry—“
The word ‘sorry’…
Maybe his uncle got a little too offended. Why exactly, he didn’t know. It was only an apology.
But it seemed to be so terrible. His uncle dragged his head to a wall and slammed it into it until it cracked and left drips and wax and pieces of his skull…
…
***
Hospital. Part two.
Since Jay’s face wasn’t badly shattered, he was slightly okay when he was recovering.
Physically, at least.
My skin is so fragile. It broke so easily.
I wonder if I look any different.
I wonder if I look like myself.
I don’t feel like myself.
Who am I?
Do I think for myself?
Is something else taking me over?
I think so.
It felt scarier here. It was less quiet than the previous visit— sometimes, he could hear people in agony. And that nurse wasn’t there— so— the original charm and… whatever he…
Oh, he’d never given her his address.
Well, it wasn’t even his.
Maybe… one day, she’d still be here, and he would have somewhere of his own— and then he could send her a letter.
And then they’d talk all over again.
But now, she wasn’t here, and he felt worse than ever.
Instead of a low buzz, there was a high ring— and the ringing hurt more.
What do I even look like? What does my face look like? If I was— I’m—
His thoughts immediately switched.
I don’t know why he was so mad.
There was something there—
Maybe it was a dream.
Then why would I be in the cabinet?!
Sleepwalking?
I should just forget that it ever even happened. If it’s out of mind, it’s out of sight— or— something like that.
Yeah. It never happened.
It’s better that way.
So, Jay waited in the hospital with a head full of multiple cracks. He waited until he got better…
Medical bills. I’m an adult… and…
…that’s a lot of money.
Money I don’t even have anymore.
It’s all at my uncle’s house!
I worked— so hard—!
And finally, as an adult, was able to get out of the hospital. Once again, he was warned that his skin was still a little fragile.
But now, even more so.
And there were also those new bills to pay. He also had no money, so something that sounded a lot like ‘debt’ and was spelt a lot like ‘debt’ surely came his way.
That constant ringing never left. Immediately plunged into deep stress, pressure soon never left him, either. It felt like he would explode. At all times.
And the funny thing was that it was just as metaphorical as it was literal.
In the meantime, he was without a home, so he knew what he should do.
Talk to Elio.
And that was what he did.
“Maybe it would’ve been a better idea to have stayed with me this whole time?” He suggested. “It’s nothing personal— I’m only saying.”
Jay knew it must’ve been intended as a lesson to ask for help and accept it when you needed it— or maybe just pointing out what could’ve been— so he only nodded.
“Alright… we’ll go there after work.” He added. “Oh, and, have you been feeling any better? You haven’t been at work for a while. Did you decide to take a break…?”
Jay nodded again. No one but his boss had to know that he was in the hospital.
“That’s good. Let’s just get through today.”
So they did. Jay felt relaxed and excited, copying books again and again, getting paper cuts and cracks along his fingers again and again. It meant that he was working and that he would get paid. He wouldn’t have to worry about having no money soon.
Then, at the end of the day, Elio met up with him with a smile, and they once again walked to his house. It felt like forever since they had.
“You’re thinking about school, right? You can go still, y’know. Complete what you haven’t done.”
Jay shrugged. “I’m thinking about just… never doing that. What good will the rest of school have for me, anyways? You really only cover the important stuff in the earlier years. The rest is just… unrealistic, more advanced versions of whatever you’ve learnt. I mean, when will advanced math ever help me? I know how to add, subtract, multiply, divide— I know percentages and the like— and the rest. So why do I need to learn how to find the surface area of a sphere if not for simple math practice?”
Elio nodded. “That’s true.”
“And plus, I’m not an idiot if I don’t finish school. I can still read and write— and I think I do those quite well, if I’m being honest.”
Elio, growing a smile, patted Jay on the shoulder. “Maybe you can write a book one day! Something of the sort.”
“…no.” Jay shook his head. “About what, even?”
“A fantasy land? The molten man?”
Jay frowned, but he found it funny. “Okay. One day, I’ll write about the molten man. Then one day, it’ll get so popular, it’ll be adapted to the stage.”
“You could play the molten man!”
“Sure. And I’ll get rich and famous, and everyone will love me.”
“You’d make a great molten man.”
Jay blinked. Maybe he would. “Elio, have you ever seen a play before?”
“I think once, when I was a child?”
“I’ve never seen one before.” Jay’s eyes scanned the snow. “Though, I’ve always wanted to.”
Elio, intrigued, watched Jay watch the snow. “Why do you ask?”
“I just thought of being an actor.”
“…why?”
“It seems fun.” And it gives me a reason to feel like someone I’m not. It would make it okay.
“Well… you could be an actor. Here— pretend like you’ve just witnessed a terrible accident, and everyone you love is gone!”
“I don’t need to pretend that.” Jay glared at Elio, jokingly, of course.
“Even better! Your emotions, because they’re real, will resonate with the audience. And you’ll be the greatest actor known.” Elio advised with a grin.
Jay thought more on it for a moment. “True. But it’s mostly because if you’re a famous actor, you get lots of money.”
“Oh. Money. Yeah, but that’s a little difficult… you’ll have to have some real talent.”
“I can be really talented if I try my best. Plus, I think it would be fun, learning lines and acting them… what does an actor even do, anyways? It can’t be that hard…”
Elio thought along with Jay. Yes, what did actors do…? “Well… you would have to work harder than everyone else, for one. That’s how you get recognized. Then that’s how you make money.”
“Do I just work way harder than everyone else…?”
“I guess so. But there might always be someone who works harder than you. You have to really try your best.”
Jay sighed. It maybe could be harder than he thought. “Maybe, then, I would need a special talent? Something no one else could do…”
“Hmmm… maybe enchantingly good looks?”
“…don’t say that.” Jay stared at him.
“It’s only a suggestion.” Elio shrugged. “But it definitely helps! And— on a side note— you do look much more handsome than when I last saw you. Did you change your face?”
Jay shook his head. “No. I guess I’m only supposed to grow up pretty.”
Elio chuckled.
“…well, if I become an actor or not, it doesn’t matter. I just wanna have money.” Jay shrugged. “Then I don’t have to rely on anyone anymore. Like you. I’m not saying it’s bad— but I feel bad.”
“I don’t mind. You can stay with me until the end of time! At least I won’t be so lonely.”
Jay nodded slowly, smiling.
It just scares me, too. You’re not like Aelita— but what if you were?
I don’t think I can sleep if we get there. I don’t think I can sleep at all.
I’m sorry. I just don’t trust you.
“Ah… money… well… hopefully, one day, you get a lot of money. Hopefully you become rich and can spend your money on whatever nonsense you’d like. Wouldn’t that be fun?”
Jay sighed, relishing the thought. “I could buy whatever I want, whenever. That would be nice…”
“Mhm… man, do you know what I’d do with a lot of money? I’d probably give it away. I mean, it’s nice to have money, but y’know— there’s people like us. So… I don’t know, I guess I’d do whatever I can to help out. After a home and food— what else can you really buy? Nothing. At least, not necessities— so I’d buy them for everyone else. Or at least use my money to open a business and lots of jobs, and ones that pay decently for what you have to put up with.”
“That’s awfully nice. I think I’d do the same.”
Elio smiled. “Maybe we could do it together.”
Jay shook his head with another smile. “No.”
“Why not?”
“I just don’t want to.”
“…because…?”
“I want to be alone later on in life. I don’t want to deal with anyone.”
“Ah… I see. To each his own.”
Jay slowly nodded.
I’m scared. I can’t live with him! What if he’s Aelita again—?
I can’t… I wish I was dead!
***
But they made it to Elio’s house anyway. Elio said that he would let Jay just simply have his entire room, and that he could sleep on the couch— but Jay declined, his spoken reason being that he liked couches more— but his real reason was that he would feel bad, because he wouldn’t be able to sleep at all. And if he wasn’t able to sleep at all, Elio most certainly could— and he could be doing so in a nice, soft bed that was his. So, after another little quarrel over who would be receiving the nicer end of things, Jay won the couch. Hooray!
Just as expected, Jay couldn’t sleep. He hugged his stomach the entire night, and kept hearing things that fooled him into thinking Elio was awake and looking over him.
Elio is asleep. You haven’t heard the door open yet, so how could he be here?
And then he heard the door open.
So, Jay sat up immediately, and peeked over the couch and spied on Elio’s door.
Is it closed? I can’t see if it’s closed. It’s too dark. There’s barely any moonlight in here. I don’t feel safe. I don’t think I can sleep tonight.
Jay investigated closer and found that the door wasn’t open and never was. He checked every other door, closed ones that were open only slightly— and kept it in mind that they were closed, and if they were opened any time in the night, he could see if they were slightly cracked open and know that they were completely closed before.
The night felt long. This was especially because Jay kept thinking he heard each door open, never close— and when he went to check, he found that they were closed.
None of the doors ever open. I’m only hearing things. It must be the stress…
So, he sat back down on the couch, and wondered.
Maybe I could take out my flame… and hold it while I read a book? Does Elio have any books around here?
Jay sat back up, brought out his flame, and found a bookshelf. It housed many books— How to Garden, How to Cook, Recipes for the Amateur Cook, Household Repairs, Why Your Love Life is Terrible, History of the King’s Reign— the like. He chose Why Your Love Life is Terrible out of curiosity and because he figured that he should find someone who loved him while he actively loved them back.
He simply sat on the couch and began reading.
Until the door opened and creaked.
Jay turned around, putting out his flame.
Oh stars. He’s here. I might have to kill him.
I can’t kill him! I can’t kill anyone— I don’t know— I just say I’m going to kill someone but I really can’t and I’m just scared—
Then the door closed.
He really is here! I’m not hearing things!
Then it opened and closed and opened.
And soon, all the doors were opening and closing again, the sound assaulting Jay’s ears.
Maybe if I— hide under the blankets—
Jay grabbed the book and the blankets, quickly folding them over himself as if he had been caught by his mom, awake late at night.
The doors kept opening and closing, louder and louder. But Jay felt safe under the covers, as if he was surrounded by howling winds— but safe behind a rock that broke and cut through the wind, holding onto a candle that flickered but was just as safe as he was from that very same wind.
I’m safe. He doesn’t see me. If he tries to look for me, I’m under the covers— so he can’t see me. I’m only a pile of blankets that can’t do anything. Just blankets. Just blankets.
As quietly and as undisturbing to the pile of blankets he could be, he clutched onto his stomach, hugging his shirt to his body.
I’m hidden. I’m safe. He can’t find me. He can’t get to me here! There’s no way. No way! No way. No way. I’m safe.
But the doors— the doors wouldn’t stop. That high pitched ringing— it came along and paired itself with that low buzzing— and Jay could hear Elio’s voice.
“Jay, where’d you go? I can’t see you. You need to come out.”
No. I’m fine under the blankets. I’m fine under the blankets. You can’t find me. I’m hidden. I’m not coming out.
“The molten man is here, and you need to come out!”
You said it yourself! He isn’t real!
“But he is! I was lying to make you feel safer. He’s real, alright, and he’s coming to get you. He already got me and my skin, and he’s coming for you, too. You’re already more than one person. Your skin isn’t yours. You’re a bigger target. The molten man wants more people. You’re more than one person. More than one.”
No— no, I’m not— I’m whole— I’m me—
“Oh, Jay, that can’t be possible. You must choose one— your body or your mind. Which one is yours? Which do you choose?”
Both! I can have both! They’re both mine!
“No, no, you greedy little boy.”
I’m an adult!
“You can’t have both of them! There’s only one. You choose one, and I get the other. You can have your mind but I will have your body, and you can have your body but I will have your mind.”
I’m keeping both! I keep both of them—! They’re mine, and they always have been!
“Not when you were with Aelita. She had all of them. Even if you had your mind, too, you didn’t have your body. And if you had your body, she had your mind.”
But you’re not Aelita.
“You said it yourself! What if I was? And you were right— I am. But who do you think will believe you? Who do you think will believe any of what you say? The molten man isn’t real. Kitchen tiles can’t talk. That thing that follows you around isn’t real. You, being shunned by the world and used by its inhabitants— that isn’t real, either. You never suffered. You never knew suffering. You only whined and cried, and your mother and father dying is all related to you— you killed them! You’re only running off, going out to parties or wherever in the skies you go to, cause trouble, and end up in the hospital! Why should I have to take care of you?! I never wanted children, so why do I have you?!”
I am an ADULT!
“That’s what Aelita told you, and that’s what you still think! But Aelita never hurt you. She’s not real. She never happened—“
SHUT UP!!
“—and you imagined it! You’re going crazy! You’re going crazy!”
STOP IT!!!
Jay curled up under the blankets, hugging his stomach, holding his head— building up with pressure.
“Even I’m not real! You’re going crazy! You’re losing your mind! You’re crazy! You’re crazy! You’re crazy! You are mentally ill and retarded.”
SHUT UP!!!
“You’re going crazy, you’re going crazy, you’re going crazy~!”
I’M NOT! I AM PERFECTLY FINE.
The pressure built up. His head was throbbing, he felt nauseous, tears leaked from his eyes.
“No, don’t deny it! You’re insane! You’re insane! You’re insane! They’ll take you to a ward, they’ll tie you up, they’ll put you on medication and hurt you, and then you’ll die alone and in pain— they’ll test on you when all you ever needed was love.”
How true it is—
“But I can give you love. I can give you everything. Just give one to me— your body or your mind— give me all of them, and I’ll make you feel loved!”
His head felt like it would cave in. Certain spots felt harder than others— full of, what, stress?— and they mixed around in his head like wild animals, all running and clamoring and killing each other and eating the carcasses.
No— no, stay away from me! Go back— open the doors and LEAVE—!!!
“You’re going crazy! You’re going crazy! You’re going crazy!”
AAGHH— JUST SHUT UP!!!
Jay’s head was near combustion— but the pressure found a different way out. Through his fingertips, which burst open, and leaked wax out.
He immediately balled his fists, jolting up from the blankets, shaking them off of himself as he gasped for air, trapped, trying not to get wax everywhere. Eventually, the blankets fell off his head, and he gasped for clean, cold, crisp air.
It was daybreak. It felt like Jay had just survived a nighttime security job, being hunted down by monsters galore.
The doors were all closed.
There was no more buzzing, no more ringing.
Elio was gone.
His body and mind were— well, his— just not intact.
Jay’s eyes went to his shaking hands, which folded open to reveal broken fingertips, leaking with wax. The pressure in his head fizzled away. He could feel it leaving his body, out through his fingers. He felt fine. The pressure— the stress— the anxiety. It all left him slowly, revealing the deep exhaustion it hid behind itself.
Jay trembled. His hands— broken, shaking— his palm cracked as a wave of pressure crashed through it. Tears, that had been leaking from his eyes, came out. He gasped for air again, devolving into sobs, trying to cover his face with his broken and dripping hands. The hot wax from them slowly dribbled into his sleeves, pooling at the bottom of them, covering his hands in his own bodily fluids. Jay scraped at his face in total desperation, now sweating— he grabbed his bangs and tugged, he sobbed and cried, breaking, leaking, broken, broken, unfixable hands—
“Jay?” Elio called to him, having just woken up. “Jay, what’s wrong?”
He was lost in his hands, in the bangs that matted, sweaty, his face. He had come undone.
I’m not crazy! I’m not crazy— I’m not crazy, I swear— don’t— I’m not crazy— don’t put me in a ward— I’m fine— it’s only stress— I’M NOT CRAZY!!!”
Elio, face riddled with shock, stood totally still. His jaw hung in disbelief as his eyes darted all around, wondering what sort of meltdown he had just walked into.
Jay, in this state, had no consideration for others or even himself. He sobbed like there was no tomorrow, gasping and groaning, grinding his voice on gravel.
“…it— it’s alright—“ Elio sat at Jay’s side, just as he had— what, three—? years ago. He put his hand on Jay’s back, leaning over to examine his face. “—it’s okay. Just calm down. No one’s calling you crazy.”
“YOU ARE!!!” Jay sobbed with emphasis on either word.
Elio blinked. “No, I— I never said anything like that.”
“YES, YOU DID!! YOU WALKED IN HERE— AND MESSED WITH THE DOORS BECAUSE YOU KNEW I HATED IT— AND THEN YOU TOLD ME— THAT I WAS CRAZY— THAT I HAD TO GIVE UP— EVERYTHING TO YOU—!!!”
“J— Oh, Star Phoenix, what happened to your hands?!”
Jay covered his face and sobbed. “DON’T PRETEND LIKE YOU DON’T KNOW! YOU SAID ALL OF THAT— WHY WOULD YOU DO THAT?!”
Elio held Jay’s shoulders. “Jay— Jay, look at me— calm down—“
“SHUT UP! YOU’RE EVIL— I CAN’T TRUST ANYONE ANYMORE!!!”
“Ahhhh—“ Elio panicked, sitting up from the couch and going to the kitchen, grabbing an empty glass from the cabinet and pouring cold water from the sink into it, all while Jay was breaking down.
“—here!” he breathed as he returned to Jay, carefully holding the half-full glass. “Just— drink this water. Cool yourself down.”
“YOU POISONED IT.”
“—uhm. Uhm. No. No I didn’t.”
Jay’s hands dragged away from his face, and he glared at Elio with deadly eyes. “THEN DRINK IT.”
“Sure— fine, I’ll drink the whole thing.” Elio obliged as he stared down the glass, then poured the whole thing down his throat.
Jay stared at him, immensely judging.
“—w-well, I have to go get a new glass, now—“
“HOW DO I KNOW YOU WON’T POISON THAT ONE, EITHER?! WHAT ABOUT IF THE POISON DOESN’T KICK IN UNTIL LATER? HOW DO I KNOW YOU WON’T GIVE ME ANOTHER GLASS NOW AND THEN WE BOTH DIE FROM THE POISON ONCE IT KICKS IN??”
“Jay, I didn’t poison the water!”
“THEN LET ME SEE YOU POUR IT.”
So, Elio took Jay’s hand (to which he screamed at until Elio let go and told him simply to ‘follow me’) and took him to the kitchen. There, he grabbed a new glass and poured kitchen sink water into it.
Jay stared at the glass. He wouldn’t take his eyes off of it.
Elio, who hadn’t tampered with the glass for another second, handed it to Jay. “Here.”
“THE TAP IS POISONED.”
“Jay, for the love of the stars in the night sky, it’s not poisoned.”
Jay’s face scrunched up. He covered it.
“…Jay, just— I just need you to calm down…”
“…FINE. I’LL CALM DOWN.” Jay spoke as he pulled his hands from his face, crunching them into fists, excess wax that had dripped and dried broke off and were caught in them.
Elio slowly nodded, making sure Jay didn’t suddenly blow up. “…good.”
Jay simply stood there. His emotions were eating away at him as he sniffled, being brought to tears again. He wiped at his eyes.
“…here…” Elio pressed the cold glass of water against his forehead. “Just let yourself cool down.”
Jay blinked, face softening, wiping his eyes again.
Elio smiled sweetly at him, still pressing the glass against his head.
He—
…
It’s okay… you’re okay…
Awake… you’re back… only a dream… don’t worry…
Elio is okay. You were only dreaming. You let that take over you.
Jay exhaled deeply, taking the glass from Elio’s hands.
“There you go. C’mon, let’s sit down.” He smiled as he took Jay back to the couch.
You were only dreaming. You’re sick. You don’t feel well. But that’s okay, because soon, you’ll feel better. You just need your own place.
Jay sat at the couch with Elio, who sighed, seemingly more tired than he was.
“…are you alright? What happened to your hands?”
“…I— I… they… m-my skin… it’s fragile.”
Elio nodded slowly, patting Jay’s back.
“I got scared in the middle of the night. Pressure built up in my body and it tried to blow me up. It escaped through my fingers, instead.”
“You got scared? Of what? The doors?”
Jay blinked. He stared off at another wall, another spot on the carpet. “You were trying to— you don’t love me, do you?”
“Of course I love you! You’re like… my son, in a way…”
“You don’t love your children.”
“What do you mean?”
“You wouldn’t marry your child!”
“…oh, Jay, no— not like that! I love you like a father loves his son. Because they’re family.”
“…so you don’t love me like you want to marry me?”
Elio blinked. “Not at all. Who would do such a thing? You’re a child, for one, and you’re also a boy.”
“I’m an adult now.”
Elio slowed down. He pulled his hand from Jay. “…right…”
Don’t calm me down like a— a child, either. I’m just sick. It’s a fever. Don’t treat me like I’m a child just because I have a fever.
“…don’t scare me…” Jay begged, covering his face. “You were opening all the doors in the middle of the night. You told me crazy things. It sounded like you wanted me.”
“Star Phoenix above and Eden below. Jay, no— no, I— who would do such a thing?? Where are you getting this from?”
Jay shook his head. “I don’t know— I don’t know, it was just a dream—“ he groaned as he held his face with both of his hands, leaning back on the couch. “—I’m so sorry— it was just a terrible dream— it wasn’t reaaalllll…”
“It’s okay. Just… relax.” Elio sighed as he put a hand to Jay’s head, ruffling his hair. “I would never even think of such a thing. You know it. You’ve known me forever— I’m not like that. Where did you ever get the notion that I was?”
Jay pulled his hands from his face and burned his eyes into the ceiling.
Looks can be deceiving. So, so, so deceiving.
“I’m sorry.”
“It’s okay. Look— just take a sick day today. Stay here, help yourself to wh—“
“—no— no, Elio— I’m— I have to go.”
“What? No, Jay, that’s crazy— I— you’re not crazy, of course, but— you have to stay home! You don’t feel good, and you shouldn’t be feeling any worse.”
Jay shook his head wildly, jolting up. “I need to work. I need to get back all that money— I just lost all of it—! And— I have to— I have to pay off— I need to work.”
“Pay off what??”
“Just let me come with you today. Please. I’m BEGGING YOU.” Jay grabbed Elio’s shoulders and squeezed him hard. “I feel fine! It’s— it’s— it was just a bad dream— I’m alright now— you— you calmed me down, look! I’m calm now! I FEEL FINE. JUST LET ME WORK.”
“Stars, Jay— no! You don’t sound fine! You don’t look fine! You need to stay here today. In fact, until you get better. I don't know what’s been going on, but it needs to stop— and you need to make a full recovery before you get back to doing anything.”
“I can handle it. I’m not a child! I’m an adult! I can go to work— I just— I need to— GET OUT OF HERE! I NEED TO LIVE ALONE—“
Elio sighed. “Please understand that you need to get better. What, why do you want to live alone— is it because you think I might hurt you?”
Jay shook his head, but that was the answer. He could never be too sure. Aelita was nice— and she, in the end, manipulated him— made him love her back— but he never wanted any of it. So he had to be careful and make sure no one ever tricked him again.
“…Jay.”
“Please. Just today. I promise I’ll feel better. I’ll eat enough today— I’ll take care of myself— I’ll go to bed— please, just LET ME GO.”
“Jay!”
“Elio. I need money. You KNOW THIS!”
“But not so quickly—! Just skip today, you have a home with me, here—“
“I need it NOW.”
Elio made a lowering motion with his hand, the other snatching Jay’s shoulder as his own were being held. “Okay. Calm down. Is this because of whatever you said you had to pay off?”
Jay blinked. He’d forgotten he’d let that slip. “I— I was just— I was saying things. I didn’t mean them. I don’t need to pay anything off. It’s okay, Elio—“
“—look. If you need to tell me anything—“
“—AGGHHHH— I DO—! BUT—“ Jay threw his hands into his face and groaned terribly.
“—okay, calm down.” Elio held him tighter. “You have something to pay off?”
“—I was in the hospital.”
“T-the hospital?” Jay could hear the terror take over his voice. “J-Jay, for what? Why were you in the hospital??”
Jay sobbed once.
“It’s— you’re okay. You’re here. Is— is that why you— look a little different—?”
“YES.” he confessed immediately. “I’M SORRY.”
Elio calmed him down with a little pat. “Jay… just— quiet. It’s okay. Tell me this calmly and quietly. You must be scared if you’re talking so quickly and with such dread. So, tell me— is there anything you’re scared of that I can reassure you will not happen?”
“—I—!” Jay tried to protest, then drew some air in. He quieted down. “…I’m so scared of you. Please don’t hurt me.”
“I won’t. I promise.”
“…I’m scared I won’t be able to eat or live under a roof.”
“You’re here with me.”
“I’m scared that— those stupid bills will steal all the money I’VE EVER SAVED— be-before— I can even live in my own house— alone— no one to hurt me…”
“I can help.”
“NO! No you CAN’T help! DON’T EVEN TRY!”
Elio frowned, still so concerned. “Why not? It’s okay if I help with things like that—“
“But it’s your money—-!!”
“Look, I’ll be fine. I have a little to spend f—“
“—but save it for emergencies. Not for me. You’re already spending more on— food, for me— and keeping me in here—“ Jay rambled on and on, hugging his stomach and pulling away from Elio.
Elio wrapped Jay in a warm hug. “—Jay, bud, it’s okay. It’s okay. I’m just trying to keep you safe.”
Jay groaned. “Can’t we please go to work.”
“We should talk about this first, okay?”
Jay sighed, his heart burning terribly. “…okay.”
“Okay. I want to help you because I care about you. That’s why I’m doing this. You have no reason to be afraid of me. Got it?”
“…yeah.”
“Now. Why did you go to the hospital?”
Jay blinked. He sighed, feeling the dreadful hollowness in his stomach. He didn’t want to tell.
“If someone’s hurting you, you should tell me.”
“It— fine— it was just my uncle.”
“HE SENT YOU TO THE HOSPITAL?!”
Jay whined and hid in his hands.
“UHM— No— that’s— that just startled me— it’s okay. I just— I just…”
“…hhh…”
“…don’t go back to your uncle.”
“He has my MONEY.”
“It’s okay. You’ll make it again. You have bills?”
“Yes.”
“You’ll pay them off. Okay? One day, you’ll marry a nice girl, and you’ll get some good income, and then you’ll have all the bills paid— and you’ll have a nice life.”
Jay, already daydreaming, trembled as he nodded. Elio held onto his wrists, stabilizing him.
“…okay.”
“Now… skip work today.”
“WAIT, ELIO—“
“Please, just one day.” Elio held up his hand, pausing the thought. “Stay here… and… if you feel better tomorrow, then— then you can come to work with me.”
Jay stared at Elio helplessly. “…Elio…”
“You need to get better. You need to, okay? Please, Jay, don’t hurt yourself this way.”
Phoenix. I hate this… I hate this… I want to work… I need money… I lost all my money… I just… I don’t want to rely on anyone, live alone— I want… to be an adult already…
“…okay…”
Elio gave Jay one last hug, ruffling his hair.
It sent shivers all over his body. His stomach ached, and instead of holding onto Elio, he held onto his stomach.
“What do you want for breakfast?” Elio asked, still holding onto Jay.
“Whatever you want.”
***
Suicide, Goddesses, and the Magic of the Theater
The next day, Jay pretended he was better. He acted fine, as he was already quite good at that, and joined Elio in work.
Jay worked his guts out. Every day, he worked, worked hard and diligently— though only to the extent that Elio would let him.
He got enough money.
He got enough insanity!
Every night, overworked, he thought of his life. He thought of the future. He thought of the sounds and the moving shadows around him— all from stress and strange dreams, all from him going crazy.
Slowly but surely, he stopped speaking entirely— worrying Elio immensely. Elio wanted him to take another break from work, something of the sort, but Jay simply never fought back and always came to work with him. No matter what. He always stayed, he always worked.
At night… it was always at night.
He whispered to himself, assured himself he was going in all the right directions— found something that calmed him— a little drawing of a simplified scenery— a tree’s silhouette in a sunset that he always imagined was purple. He drew it whenever he wanted to calm down. Sometimes, he saw it in the walls, in the windows. He saw it when he slept if he slept, and he always felt comforted. Always.
Breaking down, he worked. He worked. He saved up money. He never spoke. He calmed himself. He hallucinated. He blamed it on stress. He broke the tips of his fingers and pushed the crisp pieces of skin back together just to feel alive.
Eventually, he didn’t know why he was doing any of it. He didn’t know what he was feeling, ever— it was good to use different ways to kill the emptiness.
He left Elio, simply said he had found a place, and went to live there.
“Okay. Goodbye, Jay. Please, don’t worry about me— only about yourself. Make sure you’re in a good place.” Elio advised. He knew that Jay would leave, and wouldn’t stop for anything to do so— he didn’t want to fight him about it anymore.
Jay would leave.
He couldn’t do anything about it.
He could only make sure Jay was alright when he did.
As a parting gift, he gave Jay things he would need— like some clothes he barely wore anymore, and a few snacks for the road.
Jay knew that Elio wouldn’t fight him anymore. So, he wouldn’t do it either. He accepted the gift.
Then… he made it to his ‘new place’— which was really just a hotel.
All he wanted to do was get away from Elio.
He couldn’t sleep at all.
And Elio kept telling him to stop going to work.
He was fine. He was fine. He could go to work.
He needed the money.
At the same time…
“Jay.” Elio had passed by him at work once. “Take another sick day. I know, it’s hard— but please. You don’t look good at all.” he whispered.
Jay didn’t respond.
Prim also came around to joke with him sometimes. He didn’t respond to them, either.
He didn’t say anything. He only worked.
Mostly because now, everyone’s faces looked molten. They had overgrown with darkness.
He didn’t want to talk to anyone when they looked like that.
Jay worked and kept his home at the little hotel, eating every other day and eating something he bought from a nearby shop. He was at least finally able to sleep. There was no one living with him.
Maybe that sleep part was a lie.
He could sleep because he wasn’t living with anyone— but he couldn’t sleep because he kept seeing strange things.
Shadows would move. He would hear whispers. Things in the night would creep up and watch him sleep. Often, he hid away— under the blankets or in the closet when it got worse. He always had to hide until morning.
Mom and Dad.
Yes. They were on his mind all the time now.
I WOULD NEVER BE IN ANY OF THIS IF THEY HADN’T DIED!!
…
Jay became terribly depressed once more.
He couldn’t stop working, though. He worked until the little scenery he loved to draw appeared with him at work, and he drew it all the time. It popped up everywhere. It never left him. He got even worse. He looked terrible. Elio kept telling him. ‘Go home and rest.’ But he never listened. He never listened. He kept working.
He thought that the shadows, buzzing and ringing, whispers and things that disappeared as he turned had followed him to work. He could see them. He could hear them.
Even his boss told him to go home.
He was getting bad.
He got extremely bad.
“Jay. Really, go home. Or I will ask to kick you out.” Elio warned him. “Where do you live now? I’ll come over to your house. If not, I’ll even follow you.”
Jay instantly broke down hearing this. “Do NOT FOLLOW ME. I WILL MURDER YOU.”
Elio blinked in shock. Death threats.
That night, Jay wondered as he went home:
Why am I alive? I could die. I could be with my parents. I don’t have to be on this fucking world anymore!
I could just kill myself. I wouldn’t need to struggle. I would be in paradise with my parents. We could all be dead.
I’m useless, anyways! I’ve gone insane. But— no— it’s just— STRESS—!!!!
AELITA… AELITA… I HATE HER.
SHE RUINED MY LIFE!! IF IT WASN’T FOR HER—
IF MY PARENTS HADN’T DIED, I WOULDN’T EVEN NEED TO HAVE STAYED WITH HER— AND SHE WOULDN’T HAVE GOTTEN HER FUCKING HANDS ON ME.
I WAS 15!!! I WAS A CHILD.
HOW DARE SHE!!!
I HAVE NO LIFE ANYMORE.
The shadows enclosed on him. The night would be cold.
I’M GOING TO KILL MYSELF.
He was ruined, anyways— and it was too difficult to keep on trying. He didn’t want to anymore. It would only get more difficult, so why bother?
It was better to stop now before anything else happened.
So, Jay fought every noise and vision. He threw on a coat, and thought of a nice, desolate bridge in the mountains. He remembered one, remembered how to get there, and spent some time and money on a boat fare to get closer to it.
Finally, he climbed the mountain up to the bridge, the snow, all he had ever known, closing in on him.
It must’ve been scarier than waking up after realizing Aelita was a monster.
Maybe I could’ve got to see the rest of the world if I was given an easier life. If my parents hadn’t died. If I wasn’t forced to worry about finances and money and being homeless as a child. If I wasn’t forced to think about how my face could crack. How my identity slips from me.
Oh, stars. I could see it all from Orbit. I could see it all and live all my life in just one moment.
He thought of how fragile his skin was. If he fell from this bridge, let himself drop… he would make a satisfying splat and crunch on the ground. He would die.
It would be over.
It will be over.
It will be over.
Jay walked to the bridge. He walked to the edge.
He walked on the edge.
He sat on the railing. For a moment, he dangled his legs off of the edge.
Scary. Scary.
His last moments would be so, so painful.
If he could have anything— and he had nothing—
Then at least… could he have a painless death?
After all he’d been through…
He wanted to die, yes, but…
Pain-free.
If this was how it must be, then…
He would pretend like none of it had ever hurt in the first place.
Phoenix.
Please forgive me for everything I’ve done.
I’m too sick to go on.
I wouldn’t be of any use in this world.
Forgive me.
Forgive me.
Mom and Dad.
The pressure was building.
Can I see you again?
Is it okay that I’ve grown a little older since the last time I’ve seen you?
Dad, is it okay I’m years older now?
That I’m already an adult? 18?
Is it okay that I’ve spent ten years of birthdays without you?
Mom, is it okay that I’m older now, too?
I’m not 14 anymore. I spent my 15th birthday crying for you.
Is it okay that I spent that birthday crying for you?
Mom, Dad, will you still love me if I have been loved by someone malicious?
Will you love me even if I have been dirtied and unclean?
I love you.
Please, I want you to love me back.
Love me still.
Love me even if I have been torn limb from limb and eaten.
Love me even if I look like this.
If my face doesn’t remind you of yourselves anymore.
The pressure was building.
Love me.
I miss you.
Love me.
Love me even if I see and hear things no one else can.
Love me even if I belong in a ward.
Love me even if I am ill.
Love me and make your love my home, my food and water.
Love me because that’s all I need.
Love me despite all of this.
Despite me being an imperfect child.
Despite my impurities.
Being a hurt child.
Lost and scared.
The pressure was building.
Please, Star Phoenix and all the Light, I hope you still love me.
That’s all I need.
Love me despite it all.
Love me.
Love me, then I will be fixed.
Your love is all I need.
I crave it. I have been denied it.
I knew I would never feel it again.
Let me feel it now.
Love me.
Jay didn’t notice he was crying.
The pressure had built up until every bit of him was practically bursting— it screamed, banged on the walls of his hollowed body— let us out. Let us out.
His hands on the railing, sitting on it—
He pushed his hands off, lifted himself from the railing—
“WAIT!!! DON’T DO IT!!!”
Jay turned around. He didn’t need to move at all— whoever screamed his name pulled him back to safety by wrapping their arms around him and yanking him back, tugging on his neck.
Jay toppled back onto the bridge, coughing, his neck feeling torn apart. The pressure wobbled inside of him like a jelly fixated on collapsing.
“Don’t ever, ever try to kill yourself! It’s not worth it! There’s so much life to live—“
Stumbling to sit up, Jay figured this must be part of a dream. He had already fallen off the bridge, hit the bottom, and died. This was a dream of death. Breathing in and out, fast and quick, the pressure began to fizzle. He breathed harder.
The person who had pulled him back was… she looked sort of majestic. She wore a long, thick braid with even longer tendrils, and an outfit that flowed in the wind— which completely clashed with the fluffy, blue jacket she was wearing!
“—why do you even want to kill yourself, anyways?!”
Jay stared at her. His face contorted into deep regret. Maybe he hadn’t died yet.
I just have to go back. Maybe I just thought too much. If I hadn’t thought, I’d be dead.
So, instead of answering, Jay picked himself up and went back to the railings.
“WAIT! Wait— uhm— MARCUS. TOM. ANDREW?”
Jay turned back for a moment.
“—JASPER?!”
What?
He blinked.
More pressure built.
“—h-how do you know my name?”
The girl smiled. “I know everything!”
Jay stared. “—oh, I’m hallucinating—“
“What? No! I assure you, I’m perfectly real!”
Jay turned back to the railings and grabbed a hold of them.
“NO— WAIT. DON’T DO IT.”
“Leave me ALONE!!”
The girl pulled him back away.
“AGHHH—!! JUST LEAVE ME ALONE!!!”
“NO. DO NOT KILL YOURSELF.”
“LEAVE ME ALONE! DON’T TOUCH ME!”
Jay scrambled from her grasp, moving back to the railings.
She reached for him again, grabbing him and pulling him away all over again.
Building.
“JUST LET ME GO!!!”
“Hold on—!! Just wait!”
The girl held him down, keeping him in place like the animal he was.
He calmed down, heaving shoulders and gasping sobs. Once more, the pressure was released with every heavy gasp dragging it out. Maybe he shouldn’t be the animal he was.
“…good. You feel alright?”
Jay glared at her. “Shut up. Shut up.”
“Okay… uhm…” the girl slightly smiled. “Look— what are you here for?”
Ugh… I need to die… I NEED TO DIE…
The girl knelt down and sat with Jay. “Sorry— I might’ve come off too strong. I’m sorry…”
…I don’t know…
“Here…” she made something appear from thin air— and she pressed it against his head. It was cold. It felt soothing.
All I need is someone to love me… my head is on fire… it aches… I’m lost…
“Do you feel better?”
Jay held onto whatever was pressing against his head. It was cold on his fingertips, too. He held it with both hands now, and held it close. The pressure waved away.
The girl simply let go. She still sat next to him. “Jasper, right?”
Slowly, Jay closed his eyes. He nodded ever so slightly.
“Jasper. Well… since I know your name, it’s only fair you know mine. My name is QD.”
He stared at her. The cold was still relaxing him, in his hands.
“…no comment? That’s fine.”
Jay swallowed hard. He still had no idea how she knew his name.
“You must be at a low point.” she stated the obvious. “Forgive me for the— uhm— how we began… that was… certainly a little eccentric.”
Was Jay just gonna sit there and say nothing?
“Why are you trying to kill yourself? Just curious. Maybe I could help you.”
“…I… I don’t know. I don’t have a life.”
“What? Of course you have a life. You’re living it!”
“…but… it’s ruined…”
“Because of terrible things that have happened to you?”
Jay nodded wildly. If he was going to talk about all his problems, it might as well be to some teleporting girl who pulled him away from a suicide attempt.
“Have you tried to make peace with them?”
How can I? How can I? When it hurts so bad. When I never wanted it? ANY OF IT?! When it fills me with HATRED—
Pressure.
He doubled over, subconsciously hugging his stomach, fighting the invisible enemy. The cold thing dropped from his hands. Then he broke out into sobs.
The girl placed a hand on his shoulder gently.
Jay lifted his head— there was something about it, the way the wind slowed down around her, ruffling her clothes and waving her hair as if it was suspended in water. Ethereal. Almost magical.
“It’s a struggle, isn’t it? It’s always so easy to say, ‘make peace’, ‘let it go’, or ‘accept it because it made you you’— but it never gets easy. It never starts easy.”
Why is she telling me this?
“You will get there one day.” she added. “Though, once again, it’s only talk— who am I to tell you that you’ll magically get better? That my words alone will heal you of all your wounds and your pain?”
Jay wiped at tears that naturally came to his eyes.
“…I have an idea. But you have to promise me something, okay?”
Curiosity. Of course. Jay thought for a moment, then slowly nodded.
Curious— even though he was extremely suspicious. Why wouldn’t he be? He thought of an escape plan if things went wrong— he would simply launch himself off of the bridge without a word. Too quick for her to catch him.
The girl flipped Jay’s hands over, facing his palms to him. He had no idea when she had started holding his hands, and how she had so gently stolen them— but here they were. She traced a crack down his palm, one that he had created and melted back together for fun— because he felt like it. Because he wanted to hurt himself.
“I will give you the power to create things beyond your imagination—“ she demonstrated, gently flicking her wrist and letting a butterfly sparkle from it before their very eyes. “—if you can promise me a simple thing.”
Jay, entranced, watched the butterfly flap its crystalline, delicate wings, galvanizing and beautiful as it flew off. What a soothing sight.
“Don’t ever hurt yourself again. Don’t try to repeat what you have attempted tonight.”
He met her eyes. She looked at him, strong and mystical, a being beyond this world’s comprehension.
“Do we have a deal?”
Jay wondered.
…maybe it’s another hallucination. Maybe I’m dreaming.
Maybe I really did die.
“…deal.”
QD smiled. “Good.” She folded one of his hands over the other, holding them all together, in a stack. “As for my end of the deal…”
When she pulled his hands apart, a serene, black feather appeared. It held a powerful aura, intensely vibrating with something so foreign and so strange. Dark and thick, luring and entrapping. He now knew it was all a scheme.
“Don’t be afraid. This is a powerful feather that will allow you to use the same powers I can. Through me, you and I will make a deal, as we already have— and it will allow me to give you these powers, all for you.”
She clasped his hands over the feather again. When she let them go and lent them back to Jay… the feather was nowhere to be seen.
She stood up, the wind following her. “Good. Do you know how to use them?”
Jay stumbled up, perpetually confused. He had just made a deal with some goddess girl— for powers. In exchange for— not… hurting himself?
This is all a sort of trap. I don’t actually have powers. This is a hallucination. I’m talking to a hallucination!
QD smiled. Jay’s puzzled silence told her all she needed. “Just… think of what you want, and make it a reality. I want… a fork.”
She held out her hand— and held onto a fork.
“Though… it’s all simply illusions. I can hold a fork, but a fork isn’t really there. That’s the only catch. None of it is real.”
…like hallucinations?
Jay seemed to hallucinate all the time. No one believed in anything he saw.
Now, he could make them believe.
I’d be a great molten man…
Can I make the molten man…?
Jay tried to imagine the molten man, standing right beside QD, his new friend—
—but was instantly paralyzed by a splitting headache that threatened to really send a crack down the middle of his head.
“Oh— maybe not something so big…!” QD warned, seeing Jay visibly reel back. She came to his aid and held his hands, pulling him back to stand straight again. “Just— just start with something small. A flower. You can slowly work your way to bigger things, and I’ll give you more feathers to tighten your connection with this magic.”
“…magic?” Jay asked as the word broke him free from the pain that emerged trying to use it.
“Yeah. It’s an Oath, but if that’s what you wish to call it…”
Jay stared at his hands. “I’m dreaming.”
“If you want me to pinch you, I can.”
Jay held out his arm.
QD pinched it ever so lightly.
“…I’m not dreaming.”
She grinned wide.
“…can… I make anything?” Jay stared at QD with a face that seemed intent on murder, calculating, cold— but really, he put his hand beside her ear… and when he brought it back, it held a pathetic flower. It dissipated within seconds.
QD softly gasped. She clapped her hands together and made tiny jumps. “You made something…! A flower…!”
Jay’s own face turned to surprise. “I DID! That was a MAGIC TRICK.”
Then he formed an idea.
I know how I can make money.
“Oh, Phoenix. QD, was it?”
“Yes, that’s my name.”
“…thank you. I feel so much better already.”
She cocked her head to the side. “Really? Wow. I guess you give a guy some magic, and it can really turn his life around…”
“Can— where— can we stay in touch? Please?”
“Sure. I’ll just follow you around. I can teach you how to use this magic even better than you already do!”
“Do you have an address? Somewhere I can send a letter to?”
QD shook her head. “I kinda don’t have a house!”
“…me neither.”
“Oh, sweet! Do you just wander around?”
Jay shook his head. “No— well— I’ve been living in a hotel—“
“Ohhh. I can respect that.”
Jay didn’t quite know what that meant. “Thank you.”
“Yeah.”
Slowly, still unsure if he was dead or dreaming, Jay glanced at his hands again.
I wanted to kill myself. I have magic. I’m dreaming, aren’t I?!
She’s right! There’s life to live.
I can make money. If I choose to use this talent— I can make money. Won’t everyone just love to see a magician perform?! I can be an actor.
I can pretend to be someone I’m not— and have it feel normal. Feel okay.
I can see things that no one else can see— then I can make them see it, too. And it would be normal. It would be a magic trick. I wouldn’t be mentally ill.
I can make money.
I can make money!!
I just have to work hard and show them my talent. As a magician and an actor.
Stars. Stars.
It would still be difficult.
He would still have nothing to eat for a while.
It would take some time for him to become famous.
He still had to go to work.
QD picked up her little cold item from the ground— which must’ve been forgotten of by now— and placed it in his hands.
Still cold. Still relaxing. Jay melted away, while feeling cooler— the pressure was gone. He was no longer hotter than he should be. Nothing inside of him threatened to blow.
“Should we go to your little hotel for tonight? I can teach you more there. After a good night’s rest, that is.”
He wouldn’t be able to sleep if he had someone else in there with him.
“…uhm… I— I don’t know.”
“It’s alright! I’m just gonna hop on in there to teach you. Not like I wanna live with you…” QD shook her head and scoffed. “That would not fit my character.”
She must’ve just been a strange woman.
“…okay…”
QD smiled. “Mhm! See you soon, then.”
“W-wait. Do you even know where the hotel is?”
“…of course I do! I know everything!”
Jay blinked.
“Hey, check this out—“ QD made a sparkling motion with her hands— and then a puff of purple smoke took her place. She had disappeared.
Not entirely— Jay could still hear her pant as she ran off, and her footprints mark the snow. She must’ve— turned invisible?
…wow. What the fuck?
So, Jay, who had been utterly confused up to the point where he totally forgot about his sadness (for a moment), walked back home— planning his new career.
He had some hopes.
Just not too many.
***
The next day, that QD came by Jay’s window.
After yet another sleepless night, Jay had gotten ready, suddenly dreading work as he knew he would soon live a life without terrible pay— and that was when QD came in.
Jay had buttoned his shirt when QD knocked on the window and scared him to death.
“HEY!” She screamed, muffled by the window. “LEMME IN!!!”
So, after an intense struggle with a window that just wouldn’t open, QD was let inside. Though, not without landing on her face after a difficult window-climbing experience.
“Uggggh… my legs…”
Jay helped her up, then shivered at her touch. He realized this made him feel quite uncomfortable. “G-good morning, QD. Ca—Can you come back later…? I’m about to go to work.”
“Ohhh, you work?”
Jay nodded slowly. “…did you not know? No offense— but you claim to know everything.”
“Now I know everything!”
“…I still have to go to work…”
QD flailed her arms around. “Wait— you don’t even wanna practice for a second?!”
“Uhm…” Jay shook his head with uncertainty. “No. I need to make money.”
QD sighed quite loudly. She was obviously bothered by this. “C’monnnn. Work’s kinda boring! Why don’t you wanna learn more magic with me?!”
Jay stared at her nervously. “We met yesterday…”
“Right?! And I saved you!!!”
I’m not bound to her. I mean— I did want to learn more— this is exciting— but…
…I mean… I tried to kill myself…
Why does it feel like I can leave it all behind? Like none of it mattered? Like it wasn’t important?
I wanted to kill myself.
And I’m not dead.
I couldn’t manage to do it.
…I’m here.
I should go to work.
“…but I still need to go to work. I need to survive— and I can’t do that without money, which I can’t get without work.”
QD blinked. “To buy food and afford a place to live, right?”
Jay slowly nodded. “I think you should know that.”
“Why didn’t you say so? I can find all sorts of food! Look!” she produced a singular fruit from her pocket. And then another. And another. QD poured waterfalls of fruit from all her pockets— which were all hidden in her jacket and flowy clothes. “Food.”
“…you’re magic…” Jay stared at the fruits in awe.
QD grinned wide, laughing. “YES! AND YOU CAN EAT THEM!!!”
She immediately bent over, picked up a fruit, and ate it.
“Mhm. Ehdibl.”
Is my food problem solved?! “Can— can you make things like bread, too?”
“…only fruits.” sheepishly, QD smiled and shrugged. “That’s because I stole ‘em from trees and stuff. I can’t make ‘em for real for real.”
Jay didn’t care. That was magic enough! He glared at a fruit on the floor and snatched it quietly.
“Anyways— let’s do some magic!”
“I still need to pay to live here… and money…”
QD groaned quite loudly— she stomped several times.
“Don’t stomp…”
“Why do you wanna go to work so bad?! Work is BORING…!”
Jay looked down. “I just said I need money.”
QD sighed. “FINE! Go to work. But I get to use your bathroom, because you made me wait!”
“…no. Please get out.”
So, QD was shoved back out the window, and Jay got ready for work.
When he left, he kept seeing QD around— waving to him obnoxiously. No one seemed to care, because why would they— but Jay was still so embarrassed, so he pretended like QD never existed in the first place, and thought of her as a simple hallucination.
I still can’t believe last night.
Was it just me snapping? Losing it for a moment?
What if I regretted it?
I was only feeling ticked off… pushed to my limits… if I had actually done it— would I have regretted not being alive now?
Who knows. I mean… I— I have something to live for— magic— which I’m still not entirely sure is real at this point— but…
If today was just as regular as any other day, and I had no magic— would I regret it?
Would I regret not being able to live normally…?
…I’m not normal. I wouldn’t be able to live normally because I am not normal.
He swallowed hard. QD waved to him from an alleyway.
I think there’s something wrong with me.
He thought with such dread and a pitiful, sniffling, internal voice.
Then— out of the corner of his eye— he saw the most beautiful girl he had ever seen.
…woah. Is that a hallucination?
Well, clearly not— she seemed to be talking with someone, who was responding—
Maybe my hallucinations are getting vivid.
Wait— no, I’m fine— it’s only stress from being sick.
So it’s not a hallucination!
And she’s really pretty…
Wow… if I talked to her, would she try to run away…? Do I look okay? Presentable, even? I try…
…uhmmm…
Jay seemed to burn a few degrees hotter.
I really like her…
But he had to keep walking to work.
Maybe that’s just— me acting up— late bloomer sort of stuff.
Oh… no… I’m already an adult, though. I was very mature for my age.
I still am!
Maybe?
He thought of how many times he broke down and cried in front of people.
That wasn’t very adult-like. Not very manly. No one would like him if he kept crying!
Especially not… women.
I’m just going to pretend I’m normal. Then everyone will like me.
Soon… maybe I could get a girlfriend?
But Jay didn’t particularly want a girlfriend. The thought of giving her kisses and hugs made him nearly vomit.
He hugged his stomach. Then, realizing he was in public, let it go.
I could never have a girlfriend.
But… girls like that…
He regarded the girl he had just passed.
…she’s really pretty…
He figured it was— as he had said— just about the time he should’ve had as a teenager, where every girl seemed pretty and he was desperate for love.
I was too mature to be a teenager.
…
I need to be mature again! I need to be a man! I need a girlfriend!
Either way, he made it to work, and waved at Elio as he waved to him— with a confused look on his face.
***
“OKAY. FIRST LESSON. TAKE THIS FEATHER.” QD produced yet another jet-black, aura-filled feather. She had sat them on Jay’s bed and forced a lesson upon them the moment he arrived home. She somehow got in.
Jay took the feather without a single question. When he blinked— it disappeared.
He didn’t feel any changes…?
“COOL. These feathers are gonna be what strengthens your bond with… the magic.”
“…did it strengthen anything just now?”
QD thought for a moment. She glanced around, counted on her fingers horribly wrong (‘one, three, two, four…’) and then licked the tip of her finger to test the direction of the wind (which there was none) around them. Finally, she concluded:
“No.”
Jay stared at her with an intensely plain face. “…was that the lesson?”
“I’m gonna ask you something, Jasper Depression.”
“Is that supposed to be an attempt at learning my last name?”
“Have you been out much?”
“…I guess?”
“It dun’n look like it.” QD threw her head around to accentuate her point. “Do you get out much?”
Jay thought about what sort of answer she was looking for. “I go to work… and I go outside to buy groceries.”
“…do you have any friends…?”
“I… think…?”
“Where’d you meet ‘em?”
“Work?”
QD fell back. Literally. With a loud thud, she shook the entire room.
“Phoenix—! Are you alright?” Jay leaned over, seeing her on the floor, and held out a hand for her.
QD flailed her limbs around on the floor. “NO! I don’t NEED your STUPID HAND!!!”
Jay pulled back, frightened. As anyone would be.
All by herself, QD sprang back up onto the bed, grabbed Jay’s shoulders, and wildly shook him out. “YOU MET ALL YOUR FRIENDS FROM WORK?!!?”
“Isss thhaattt aaaa bbaaaaddd ttthhhiiinngggg—?? GET OFF OF ME!!!”
“EEK—! GEEZ, SORRRYY.” QD pulled her hands away from Jay and wiped them on her jacket. “My goodness gracious. How violent.”
Jay put a hand to his head and sighed, distressed from the sudden grabbing and shaking— and his most unwarranted reaction. “Sorry…”
“Nah, you’re good!” It seemed to have little effect on QD.
Wow… I think I need to work on myself… more polite…
“ANYWAYS. Not what we’re here for. You don’t get out at all, do you?! Not a single friend— your life is full of work— and you’re still financially unstable!”
Jay frowned. It seemed true.
“How old are you?”
“I’m an adult.”
“Yeah. But like. 21? 28? 39? 92? 113?”
“…I’m 19. I think.”
“YA THINK?!”
“…yes, I’m 19. I just… don’t celebrate my birthday. I don’t really think about it.”
QD groaned. “Work— but no birthdays. You’re boring! And you’re still a teenager!”
“I’m an adult! Look, I can handle myself. I live alone.”
“In a hotel.”
“I’m looking for better work.”
QD flopped her head back. “Yeah, yeah. Okay. Whatever.”
“Why’d you ask me if I get out much…?”
“I honestly forgot! I had a point I wanted to get to, but…”
Jay ran a hand through his hair and looked at the ceiling. “Ah… I see…”
“Oh— I see! I remember! Yeah, it was because you keep asking thousands of questions.”
“…what does that have to do with anything?”
“YOU KEEP ASKIN’ QUESTIONS. One! It’s annoying. Two! If you got out much, you would know to not ask many questions. Three!” She paused. “…I dunno, you just don’t seem like you know anything outside of your very very verrryyy eensy teensy weensy itty bitty baby bubble. Do you know about anything cool? Been to anywhere but a bridge to kill yourself on?”
“…that’s incredibly rude…”
“IT’S TRUE, ISN’T IT?!”
“…yes…”
“A-HA. I KNEW IT.”
Jay sighed again, then hid in his hands.
“But it’s okay!” QD offered, patting his back.
“Don’t touch me.”
QD slowly pulled her hand away. “…have you really not been outside for anything but work?”
“I guess not.”
“You should quit your job!”
“No. I have a place to stay, even if it’s a… a hotel.”
“You don’t wanna fight and struggle for adventure?! And MAGIC?!?!”
I think I’ve struggled enough…
“Hmmm! Okay, first new lesson! We’re going outside, RIGHT NOW!!!” QD stood up from Jay’s bed.
“…I… why…”
“Because you’ve NEVER BEEN OUTSIDE FOR ANYTHING BUT WORK AND BUYING FOOD.”
“…I don’t particularly like going outside. I like staying home. It’s safer in here.” Jay held out his hands as if it was raining and he was catching the cool drops of water in his palms. “Nice… warm… most of the time. Maybe it’s not clean…”
QD glanced around, confused as to where the rain was coming from, eyeing the mess. “Yeah it’s messy in here. You have a pile of clothes in that corner over there.” she pointed them out without a single concern.
“…but it’s safe. And nothing comes to harm me. Except at night, where you can see shadows on the wall…”
“There’s SHADOWS ON THE WALLS?! Can I have a sleepover!?!”
“NO! NO SLEEPOVERS!”
QD frowned. “You’re so overprotective over me staying in here and living with you and touching you all the time.”
“It sounds just as bad as it is when you say it outloud,” Jay concluded.
“Alright. Whatever you say, Jasper Depression. Now put on your shoes and something nice. We’re going outside.”
“I’m staying here. And that’s also not my name.”
QD frowned. “Then what is your name?”
Jay opened his mouth to speak— then realized something.
“…have you ever worked in a hospital?”
“Me? Naw, never. I’d think I’m a little too… clumsy!” She threw her hands out, accidentally knocking over a lamp and somehow causing a chain reaction to destroying the entire room.
Don’t ask.
“…stars above. What did you just do.”
“…sorry! Anyways. What’s your reaaalll name?”
Jay sighed. He would just… fix everything… later. “…It is Jasper, but… I don’t know. People just call me Jay. I don’t know where the nickname came from.”
“Ohh, so you’re like— Jay-Jay. JJ. Jay-Man. Jay bird. Blue Jay!”
“Please don’t ever say those things ever again.”
“Whatever. Jay Depression— that suits you!”
“Not my last name, either.”
“…Jay Suicidal?”
Although Jay was glad they were wasting time and still not outside yet, he didn’t appreciate these jokes. “…no. That’s not my last name.”
“Well you can’t just say that and expect me to know your stupid friggin’ last NAME!”
Jay rolled his eyes. “Lynn…”
“Lynn? Jasper Lynn?”
“Yes. Wow, isn’t that so unnecessary to know? Are you happy?”
“YES! Very. Thank you, Jasper Sarcastic-Rude Lynn.”
I don’t know why I was so eager to learn from this idiot…
“Aaannyywhoo! We’re going outside NOW!”
Oh, come ON!!
“No! Why?!”
“You should go outside and see the world!”
That was something he had recently complained about not doing…
…but he could NOT go outside!
Unsafe things were out there. Even AELITA.
The thought made Jay suddenly sick. He hugged his stomach and groaned softly.
“What? Outside make you wanna PUKE?”
yes. But he wouldn’t say that.
“What would we even do outside…?”
“Walk around! See people and things! Ever appreciated any of those?”
“And how will that help me learn magic…?”
“‘He who jumps into the realm of magic gets deeply disconnected from the world he does not yet know.’! Or something. I made that up just now.”
Jay frowned.
“Are you just afraid of the outside world being unsafe? Like, I have magic, so we’re totally safe with me! I could just beat any dude up for you!”
“…I just don’t like outside…”
“PLEEAASSEE I AM BEGGING YOU TO GO OUTSIDE. OR I WILL TAKE YOUR MAGIC AW—“
“—NO NO NO NO NO DO NOT EVEN JOKE ABOUT THAT.”
QD snickered. “Outside it is, then!”
“—aaaagGGGGHHH, FINE. Just— I need to get ready— I look awful.”
“That you do!”
***
Jay was bad at getting ready. He had no idea how to look any less sick than he was. He also found it boring and redundant— and he couldn’t get himself to start or to even continue getting ready.
He also did not care.
But he knew he would start caring when people stared at him.
QD burst into the bathroom at one point, when he was eyeing his dreadful visage in the mirror, noticing his eyes were an entirely different color!
“You look bad.”
That color thing would have to wait…
“I know.”
“Take a shower. Fluff up your hair! Here, I’ll help you, since you need advice from a woman to look your best.”
“What does that mean?”
“If a woman likes you, I’m sure everyone will, too.” It must’ve been clear that QD didn’t technically hold this belief, by the tone of her voice— but then again, she fully believed it.
Jay sighed. “So— you’re not going to help me take a shower, will you?”
“NO! What I meant by that is that I’m going to give you advice on how you look!”
“…alright…” Jay sighed in relief.
“GOOD!! Now, SHOWER, STINKY BOY.”
“I don’t—“
“—I know, that’s just what I call people! Toodles!” QD chimed as she closed— rather, slammed— the door.
What’s toodles?
So, Jay took a shower, and tried to fluff up his hair— at least, after intensely brushing and drying it out.
“IT’S GONNA BE TOMORROW BEFORE YOU GET READY.” QD screamed at him from the other room. “IT’S LIKE— 9 PEE-EMM.”
“I am TRYING.”
“STOP BEING SO RUDE TO ME!!”
“You’re the one who’s constantly yelling at me!”
Gah… I did say I would be more polite…
…she’s just infuriating!
Whatever, when we go outside— I’ll be nice, and she can be crazy, and then… yeah.
Soon, Jay was tormented and pestered by advice from the other room, that he tossed on whatever he thought was nicest and asked QD to please, come in.
She did— and immediately criticized him.
“You look like you haven’t slept in days. Your hair’s cute, though, but those PANTS do NOT go with that SHIRT. And you’re gonna need a coat, but I searched through your stuff—“
“—what.—“
“—and NONE OF YOUR COATS LOOK COOL. WHAT, WERE THEY HAND-ME-DOWNS?!”
“Yeah! Kinda!!”
“Ohhh, I forgot, you’re broke as hell!”
“—w-what’s hell?”
“Mehhhh, nothing you need to worry about.” QD patted him on his back. “Maybe.” she added.
“QD. I would appreciate it if you stop touching me.”
QD patted him on the back again. Must’ve been out of spite. She cleared her throat and continued. “You have good posture, though, so that’s good. I can’t imagine how that happened, cooped up at work all day…”
“Thank you…”
“You’re welcome! Look, I threw together a few fits, and we’re gonna go check ‘em out, and see if you like any of ‘em or if you’re just as fashion-less as I think you are!”
So, QD dragged him to his bed, where she’d laid out several of those ‘fits’.
“…these all would make me look old.”
“That’s kinda all you had!”
“…okay…”
“Plus, you’re very VERY obsessed over being an adult, so I figured this would look good on you! Or at least you’d LIKE IT.”
Jay sighed. “It’s… it’s nice. Thanks…”
“Oh, you’re very welcome! Look, you’d look best in this blue turtleneck— I think it brings out your eyes.”
“Wait— yeah— my eyes— they’re— they’re purple.”
QD blinked. “Is that not normal?”
“They used to be orange. Er, amber.” Jay pointed out with a little bit of pride. “I remember once my mother told me I had amber eyes.”
“…well, they’re purple now!”
Jay’s pride washed away and he stared at QD in disbelief. “Wh—whuh. Really?”
“Yeah! What, am I ‘sposed to fix ‘em?”
“…I kind of figured this was your doing!”
“Oh, yeah, it is, but—“
“—really.” Jay asked gravely.
QD nodded wildly. “Yeah! It’s from the magic.”
“REALLY?”
“Mhm! It just changes your eye color. Not much of a big deal. But now, you’re fancy, and super unique looking! I think that adds some cutie points to you.”
Jay pulled his cheeks down, examining his eyes closer in the mirror next to the bed he now leaned into. “C-cutie points?!”
“Mhm! I just came up with those, too!”
“…I want my amber eyes back…!”
“Sorrrry. Unless I take your magic away…”
“Just do that at this point!”
QD blinked. “I was kinda joking about that. I can’t really take away your magic.”
“WHAT?!”
“Kidding again! I can.”
“AGGHH. WHATEVER. JUST— I’ll just wear this…!”
QD clasped her hands together as Jay picked up the turtleneck she pointed out, eyeing it with a strange look on his face. “Awww, you still wanna go outside?”
“I got ready… might as well…”
And I don’t really want to stop having magic. I… maybe these new eyes will help me be recognized… in theatre?
“YAYY!! Let’s go, then!!”
“I still have to get ready… and are you really going out like that?”
“What’s wrong with the fit? It looks cute, eh?”
“…that jacket clashes with that… flowy thing you’re wearing. And those… boots. They’re all sorta different colors. Maybe if they matched—“
“You’re just a hater.”
“—wait, why am I taking fashion advice from you, then?!”
“JUST PUT ON THE STUPID FIT.”
So, shooing away QD from the bathroom that he now locked himself into, Jay put on the turtle neck. He peeked out of the door to find QD staring right into it.
“Okay, please stop. You’re making me extremely uncomfortable.”
“It’s a JOKE. What, anyone peeked at you before?”
“…stop it.” Jay commanded with grit in his voice.
“Yeeessh. Okay.”
“…but I need pants…” he added, glancing at the ones he was wearing, thinking of how badly they looked with his turtleneck.
“Oh! I’ll just bring the ones I laid out with that top. ’Be back~!” QD chimed, running off.
Jay stared at her through the crack in the door. Once she came back, she saluted— for some reason?— and nodded to him with a smile.
“Your pants, Sir!”
What in the skies was a Sir.
“…thank you…?” Jay snatched them, raising an eyebrow at her, then closing the door.
He realized she could still be at it.
“I will kill you if you’re still there. And I am so serious.”
He could hear feet shuffling away.
Ughhh… oh stars above…
With that, he wore his new ‘fit’, and spun around in the mirror a few times, trying to see if he could spot what his backside looked like.
Okay… it does look a little nice. I’ll give her some credit.
…but I can’t just tell her that…! Not after I claimed her fashion sense was horrendous!
...whatever, it’s the least I can do for being so rude.
Hopefully she doesn’t start screaming about how great she is the moment I say so…
Jay left the bathroom. The moment the door was opened, QD ran to him.
“OOOOH! PLUS A MILLION CUTIE POINTS!”
Bracing himself, Jay nodded. “Yes. The fit that you chose looks nice.”
“HHAHAAAAAA!!! I KNEW IT!!! MY FASHION SENSE IS THE GREATEST!!!!”
Jay frowned. He glanced at her outfit again.
“…hey, I just realized, you’re wearing shoes inside! Don’t do that!”
“…ohhh, my bad! I usually take ‘em off, hehe…”
“You better.” He narrowed his eyes at her.
QD stuck her tongue out and looked over her head. “Weeeellllll… here’s a coat…!” She glanced back at him, tossing him a coat out of nowhere. “Now, LET’S GO OUTSIDE!!!”
Jay sighed. “Let’s go outside…”
QD pumped her fists in the air, and insisted that they leave through the window, since it was ‘much much cooler’.
***
They walked around, QD dragging Jay to places that looked ‘really nice’.
QD urged Jay to take the sights in, notice things that seemed new and exciting, and breathe in the nighttime Valley life.
He did. Admittedly, it was sort of beautiful.
Little lights strung up, netting themselves over small streets… shops alight and darkened, walls littered with posters and streets still bustling with life though the late hour. There was always music playing— though Jay never knew from where.
“Let’s play a game. It’s called, ‘How Long Can You Go Without Seeing Someone Performing Something on the Street?’!” QD exclaimed. “I go first!”
They kept seeing someones performing somethings on the street.
“…never mind, this game’s boring.” QD added, figuring she was losing.
“Valley is quite the hotspot for performances and the like. And for sports, too. Lots of sports…”
“Cool. You’re not a sporty guy, are you?”
“No. Though… I did once think about becoming an actor. It was an out-of-the-blue thought… but I kept thinking about it… so I guess… is that what I want to do as a passion…”
QD’s eyes sparkled. “You could be a magician!!”
Jay looked at her with a growing, soft smile. “I thought the same…”
“You should totally be a magician. And if you wanna be an actor, sure, go for it.”
“I don’t know. It’s just something I thought of randomly one day—“
“—then you TOTALLY like it. Hey, let’s go see a show NOW! You don’t know of any shows goin’ around, do you?”
Jay shook his head wildly. “Nooo, no— I couldn’t even afford a ticket—!”
“Meh, it’s okay, we’ll sneak in!”
“No! We can’t just sneak in—“
“Let’s go search around! There must be a bajillion theaters around here! You ever seen a play before?”
Jay shook his head. “No, but I—“
“—awww, C’MON! Then we HAVE to go!” QD took his hand and dragged him around. To where? Who knew.
Aggghhh, I’m dreaminnngg— I must look so stupid—!!
“Ooh! Look! We found one already! All those people are lined up outside! For a show, no doubt!” QD pointed to a line in front of a theater. It was more like a blob, people standing around, waiting to be admitted and to buy their tickets.
Jay got one last good look of the outside world before QD got them arrested. “If going outside with you means spending the night being kicked around by bouncers who’re shaking us out for tickets we do not have—“
“ILLUSION POWER.” QD wistfully spoke, stealing Jay’s hand. “INVISIBILITY.”
What. Jay picked up his hand. He nearly screamed when he could not see it. …invisibility!
“We’re invisible now.” QD explained.
“Yeah, I think I see that— or— rather, I don’t—“
“We can sneak in now!!”
“That’s just wrong, though— I mean— we’re barely supporting the theater this way—“
“Awww, it’s a one time thing, and you’ve never been, anyways! We’ll wait for all these people to get inside and we’ll follow right before the doors close, so we can snag an empty seat or two!”
So, now an accomplice, Jay said nothing and waited for the line to diminish with QD. Once it had, she yanked his hand without warning, stepping through the snow without a care for her footprints (unlike Jay, who tried his best to step in old ones), and running into the theatre.
“This is fun!” She whispered, keeping her voice lower than the crowd that was still entering.
“Shh!” Jay warned.
They spent some time lost, then followed fancier looking people to some stairs. Assuming it was the pathway to balcony seats, QD broke free and glanced around, looking for two very special seats for two very special people.
Eventually— they found one (after much trial and error). A lone balcony, with two seats, hidden behind velvety curtains— just as perfect as in fantasies of theatre-going. QD pulled the curtains back to their original spot as they made it on the balcony, taking off their invisible cover.
“Hopefully no one bought these seats! We’d totally go to jail or something.” She turned back to the stage and the crowd below them, examining other balconies. “But these balconies look pretty empty. Especially these ones near the back…” QD commented so regularly, taking her seat.
Meanwhile, Jay was looking out over the theater— which was massive. In awe, he ran his eyes over the crowd and the stage, full and alive, all thousands of people waiting to see a few people elevated and talking under colorful lights.
I can’t imagine living here. What if I had all this to myself?!
I couldn’t imagine being on that stage— what if this many people came to see me? Me and all the other performers— what if I did— like— plays, and magic— what if I wowed all these people? What if they all loved me…!
What if Aelita was there with them?
The thought ruined his entire mood. The smile which had crept up on his face dropped slowly.
I couldn’t imagine…
He ignored the thought. He pushed it down. He tried to relish the moment again.
I’m in a theater for the first time. My first seat is on a balcony…!
But nothing could bring him back up.
“Jasper Lynn, sit down!” QD chided. “It is awfully rude of you to stand up for such a long time! Or, whatever.”
Jay turned back to her, face melting with embarrassment. “Sorry…”
“Meh, you’re good!” QD added with a smile as she pulled off her jacket. That flowy thing that she was wearing was a dress— only, extremely ruffled. “Just c’mon, sit! I know these plays start a little later, but like, you could be sitting during that time! Very nice things.”
“Do these sorts of shows usually start so late? What time is it?”
“I dunno! Ask that huge clock!” QD pointed to a massive clock, at the very back of the theater.
Jay’s eyes widened at the thought of it. “One of those hands looks as big as my hotel room…!”
“Pretty crazy, right?! And you’re having a rough time financially!”
Yeah… and I’m still in debt…! I haven’t paid a single bit of it off. I wonder if it’s accumulating?!
“Also, if you forgot, you’re still standing!!”
“Oh… right…” Jay breathed as he looked back at the chair, then sat in it. The edge seemed much further away when he did.
I wonder if I jumped off… I’d probably kill whoever I landed on, too!
They waited for the show to start. Jay found that his heart was racing and he had a difficult time breathing.
QD noticed it, too. “You’re nervous like you’re gonna get up there and sing a solo. Relax! You scared we’re gonna get arrested, goody-two-shoes?”
“No. I’m simply waiting for the show to start.”
“You must be super duper excited, then!!” QD jabbed him in the arm with her elbow.
Jay rubbed his arm. She was a hard hitter.
Then, the lights dimmed.
Jay’s anxiety spiked.
“…QD. Do you have one of those cold things?”
“A wha?”
“Those cold things! You gave me one when we met?”
“Ohhh, yeah! Here you go!” Once more, out of her cavernous, ruffly dress, she pulled something that seemed impossible to have fit in there. Another cold thing, which she handed to Jay gingerly. “Don’t spend it all in one place,” she commented, putting her hands behind her head and already melting into her seat.
Jay, given the cold thing, held it in his hand. Slowly, he touched it to his forehead— surprising him at first, but slowly getting used to it. He closed his eyes for a moment and felt… much colder. It was, for lack of a better word, nice.
The curtain rose.
Opening in a quaint little house, charming and well kept, with people at a coffee table talking…
“Well, I must say,” a woman in fine clothing, at the table, spoke to the others. Jay wondered how she could speak so loud… or if it was a microphone. “what you’re doing for the children really is a wonderful thing.”
A man at the opposite side of the table spoke. “I thank you so kindly. It’s always been my dream to help the community in a way that really does matter.”
I hope the kids don’t trust him…
“You look like you’re really invested already.” QD whispered to him, reaching her elbow out, threatening to jab him again.
Jay batted her away. Then, breaking out of the trance, he realized he really was invested. “…just watch the play!” he quickly commented as it all went on without them.
“Yes. It’s so endearing!”
“In other news, what have your thoughts been on the house?”
“Ah, well… I just don’t think we can part with it!” another woman spoke up. She sat next to the other woman, and they held hands with a sigh. “It’s been in the family far too long.”
They might be sisters…
QD jabbed him.
“I know how that is.” The man nodded with a wistful (although hard to see) smile. “Well, so long as you have someone who can stay in it, it should remain in the family forever.”
“Yes…”
The doorbell rung.
“Oh! That must be our nephew!” One of the ladies said, standing up to answer the door. “He’s come to visit today, as you know.”
“Yes.” The man nodded with a smile.
As the door opened… out came the most handsome man Jay had ever seen.
He nearly jumped off the balcony.
“Pfft. You’re REALLY excited.” QD joked.
“No— do you SEE that man?!”
“Yeah. He’s here now.”
“Ah, Winston, there you are! It’s so nice to see you again!”
“Hello, auntie.”
“But. But do you not SEE him.”
“I’m not blind!”
Jay pressed the cold thing against his cheek.
The play went on, proving to be the greatest experience Jay had ever been given.
It was riveting! The aunties were murderers! Winston, like himself, was thought to be crazy— no one believed what he saw— which were the very real crimes of his aunts.
Jay shook QD and told her that he needed to find out who played Winston. After the play, QD turned them invisible again, and they searched the ground for programs. They weren’t very hard to find. Jay hid one in his coat and felt like he would practically explode with glee if they didn’t get back to his hotel immediately and read out each name.
Once they exited the theater, Jay let out a shaken sigh. It was obviously loud on purpose.
“Did you like it?”
“I loved it!”
“Not just for the guy who played Winston, hm?”
“It was amazing… how were they able to do all of that?! It was like I was watching real life… everything they said— no matter how crazy sounded so— so real! The emotion in everyone’s voices, how they went about their life— everyone had something to do, even when the focus wasn’t on them. It felt so, so alive! The whole thing was constantly moving— and— I just don’t know— it was so indescribable…” he breathed. “It was just something you had to see for yourself…”
“So~! Wanna be an actor?”
“Yes. I want to be an actor.”
QD chuckled. “Yeah. I’m pretty cool. ‘Brought you here and everything.”
Jay spun to QD and held her hands. “Yes, you did! Thank you, thank you, thank you.”
“Would you sneak into another show with me?”
“No. Next time, I’ll buy us tickets!”
QD blinked rapidly. “Wow so you like capitalism a lot huh”
“Okay. I will admit. Outside was okay— but just this once…”
“Nahhh, we’re gonna keep going out every night. Until you learn how vast this world really is.”
Jay sighed. “Okay…”
Nevertheless, the play certainly changed him.
***
Cute Girls EVERYWHERE for Those Lucky Enough to See Them
But when he woke up, it was like none of it ever had happened.
He was sluggish and tired. He checked the time. Time to go to work!
Maybe I should quit… maybe I should go out and perform— like all those people we saw last night… maybe I should learn magic. Maybe I should try to be happier.
…my unhappiness stems from Aelita.
I can never forget what she did.
…if only I saw a show with mom and dad…!
If only we all went together, and nothing bad had ever happened to me…!
I wouldn’t have to work at that stupid office— and fight— and fail— to get paid for working overtime— and I would be safe, no debt, and I would look just as I had when I was born— and my eyes wouldn’t be purple— and I would be like my parents— and I would be free to pursue my new passion— I really want to— without a single doubt! I could come home, kiss my mother on the cheek, and I wouldn’t be afraid to give my father a hug— I wouldn’t think these horrible, horrible, horrible thoughts whenever someone looked my way— I wouldn’t have to worry about untrustworthy people and what they could possibly want with me—!
—What if QD’s the same—?!
AGHHH!! There it is AGAIN!!!
And what if seeing all these shadows and hearing all these things and being CRAZY NEVER HAPPENED if I just STILL HAD MY PARENTS?!
My life is ruinnnedddd. I can’t be normal! I just can’t be! There’s something wrong with me!
Jay pulled the blankets over his head, ignored the sun pouring through the cracks in the curtains, and sobbed.
He heard a knock at the window, but he pretended he was dead.
The window was jabbed a few times, his name was called in QD’s voice, and he didn’t respond. Then, the window was somehow swung open, and the curtains were moved, and QD pattered in, shaking Jay, under his sheets.
“HEEEYYY. WAKE UP. MAGIC TIME!”
Jay curled up under the blankets and hugged his stomach.
“Did you literally just forget about all we saw?! Did you not have fun?! You CLEARLY DID, BOY.”
I’m sorry… I’m not in the mood…
QD ripped the blankets away.
“H-HEY—!”
“JASPER DEPRESSION LYNN. WAKE UP. THE SUN IS SHINING. IT’S A BEAUTIFUL DAY.”
Jay pulled his blankets back. For a moment, he thought of Aelita, and he trembled with feverish rage.
“Awww, Lynn, why the hell aren’t you getting up?! I thought we had that spark last night!”
“I can’t. I can’t do it today.”
“What? Have fun with me, or have a boring time at work?”
Any of it.
“Oh, Depression, prithee, do tell, what sorrows your morrows?!” QD sat at his bedside and put her hand on his shoulder.
He tossed it off. “I don’t mean to be rude.”
“That’s okay!” QD took her hand away. “What’s the sudden depression wave, huh?”
“Why do I have to explain how I feel to everyone…”
“Oh. Or just be super mean!”
Jay sobbed.
“Are you crying?”
“No!” He sat up in defense, wiping away his tears. “…I’m sorry…”
QD shrugged. “It’s okay. Did you look at that program?”
“…no… I— I completely forgot about that…” Jay pulled himself up. “…I’m sorry…”
“Why do you apologize so much?” QD tilted her head and smiled.
Why do I?
…
…
…
Jay wiped his eyes and stared off into the distance. “I need to go to work.”
“What?! We were talking! Having a moment! You still haven’t looked at the program!”
“That’s something to look forward to when I get home so that I don’t intentionally cut off my arm at work trying to cut paper!”
QD blinked. “You should quit your job.”
“Money. Again. And I’m in debt.”
“And also 19…!”
Jay sighed, clutching his stomach as he sat up. He went to the bathroom.
I can’t just forget all about it in one second… like they do in books! I get so close. But then I lose it all…
I don’t even know how I feel about any of it in the first place…
I could never sit down and think about it…
Maybe if I do, it’ll only get worse…!
In response to this, he thought about it more.
He thought about Aelita. Aelita, tugging at his sleeve with a smile, telling him she was bored, that she wanted to have her mind on something else entirely, wrapping her arms around his, kissing his neck—
Jay gripped the bathroom sink. The rage returned.
I NEED TO KILL HER. I NEED TO KILL HER. IT ISN’T FUCKING ENOUGH—!!!
I CAN’T BELIEVE SHE WOULD DO THAT. SHE WAS TWICE MY AGE.
CALM DOWN!!!
He grabbed his face and sobbed, feeling the pressure build again. He wondered, for a moment, how his morning started this way. His head ached. It begged to explode and to never be put back together.
Substituting for a full on explosion, Jay forced himself to vomit in the sink. When was the last time he had done such a thing?
Squeezing his stomach hurt. He held onto it and groaned.
And you want to be an actor!
He would be a little late for work, but it was better than never showing up at all.
***
That night, QD handed Jay another feather. It felt like nothing changed. They went outside again. This time, Jay was able to be coerced into doing so without a single remonstration, but he still didn’t want to go, and felt even worse than he had when going out last night.
QD explained she found some cool spots when he was at work, and planned an entire night of fun— but she immediately went off book when she found a stand for candied fruits and produced money out of absolutely nowhere to get some. She snowballed into going into alleys, singing somehow angelic notes, and urging Jay to follow her.
Jay popped a candied berry into his mouth and dragged along like a wet and dirtied paper bag.
“Jay! Sing with meee.”
“I have never sung in my life.”
“‘I have never breathed in my life. I have never blinked in my life. I have never eaten in my life. I have never spoken in my life.’ That’s what you sound like! Sing! You know how!”
Jay shrugged. “I don’t know… I’ve really never sung…”
“Have you ever recited the alphabet? Sung a birthday song to someone?”
Jay didn’t know what the alphabet was. It was like QD was from another world entirely— which actually was the most plausible reason for all of this.
“Where are you from, QD?”
“The stars and a meteorite from outer space.”
“…you’re not from here, then?”
QD blushed and shrugged. “Go sing! Know any songs from anyone important in your life that you could just cry to while singing out here?”
Jay shrugged. “I do know songs. I know their lyrics. I just have never needed to sing them, so I don’t. No one has ever asked me to sing for them before.”
“Maybe, as an actor, you would need to sing! You have to have sung before so that you could sing!”
Jay looked down.
“Everyone can sing. Just go for it!”
“…but what song?”
“The one with the nicest lyrics,” QD suggested.
Jay nodded slowly. He readied himself… took a deep breath in… and then spat it out. “No.”
“AWH. YOU SMELL. Look, singing isn’t haaardd,”
“I’ve just never sung before. I don’t know how I sound like.”
QD threw her hands in the air. “I’ve just never sung before! I dunno how I sound! Yeah, I’ve also never taken a shit or had to walk before. Yeah everyone else just does that for me. Yeah no you’re too kind. I really am pretty! I’m a little princess. Thank you.”
Jay was not entirely sure where that impression went around the end there.
“Just mutter a song. Try to sing tonight! Look, I’ll even plug my ears—“
“—when will you teach me more magic?”
“Soon! Just sing and I’ll teach you!”
“But I want to learn magic. I want to be able to quit my stupid job and be able to still live under a roof with food. I just want to be able to live… live alone…”
QD sighed. “Well, singing doesn’t come anywhere near all of that. If you really wanted to be able to live, then singing shouldn’t be a problem! It should be nothing compared to what you have to do to get any of that stuff! It’s only… enhanced, emotional sound!”
“Crying is the same.”
“And you’ve definitely cried lots before! So what’s singing to all of this?”
Jay looked up. He spotted the stars between the crisp, rolling clouds.
“Imagine being so dirt poor you don’t even have a singing voice!” QD added. “And you can get that crap whenever you feel like it! Use it free of charge! Look, Jay, I’m talking and talking and stalling, so this is your moment to suddenly burst out in a song like they do in movies and WOW the audience with your talented and smoother than butter voice.”
“OKAY, okay, fine. I’ll do it. You’re just making me really nervous…”
“Yayyy! Attaboy, Jay~!”
Jay balled his fists. “I— I don’t know— how do I make suddenly singing not embarrassing and scary—“
“You don’t. Singing’s stupid. But we all kinda do it!”
“You didn’t make it sound stupid when you suddenly burst into song the moment we got into this stupid alley.”
“Aw, thanks! That’s because I have self esteem and you have none.”
Jay put a hand to his cheek. QD’s insulting nature became quite endearing after a while.
“…okay… I’ll try.”
“YAY!”
“But— don’t cheer for me! That makes it worse!”
“Oh. Okay. BOO. HE CAN’T SING. HE SUCKS.”
Jay rolled his eyes, dragging pinched fingers across his lips in order to get QD to shut up.
She slapped her hands over her mouth with a surprised face. Nodding rapidly, her face did not change, but her volume did.
Stars above. This is so embarrassing.
But I guess no one but QD’s around, so it’s alright…
Idiot! How do you know if you can trust her?!
He thought he could hear a high pitched buzzing. Suddenly, he was hit with a wave of nausea, and he doubled over.
“Maybe you can’t sing because you’re allergic to singing?” QD suggested, as it was mandatory to make the comment before going to Jay’s side to help him.
Jay suddenly found it difficult to breathe, and tried to pull more air into his body. It surely helped to breathe the cold, crisp, outside air of Valley— especially when he was building up heat and feeling the pressure push against his head and body, once more clamoring to be let out in an explosive manner.
QD reached out a hand, but pulled it back, remembering how much it annoyed Jay.
She’s probably just another Aelita! I can’t trust anyone like that! I can’t! Even if she was the prettiest girl in the world, I couldn’t trust her.
I can’t even trust other boys! I couldn’t trust Elio— that’s just because— people—
I just love to ruin my night— ruin my already ruined life!
He took in more breaths to calm down, cool himself down, but it only made him dizzier.
QD held a cold thing into his vision.
DON’T TAKE IT. SHE’S TRYING TO KILL YOU.
The ringing grew. It looked like everything lost its color. QD’s hand looked like it was melting.
Things looked like things they did not look like.
“Woah— what happened to my hands?!” QD commented.
Jay straightened himself, clutching his head and stomach simultaneously.
I need to get out of here! What am I doing, in this alley, with QD?! She could hurt me!
…I could hurt her.
This body. This mind. None of it is mine.
Who even AM I?!
What if I— I get the urge— something sickening— something Aelita must’ve had—
What if I hurt her?
WHAT IF I HURT CHILDREN?!
I would become a MONSTER!!!
Jay shook himself out, forced the feelings away, swallowed the nausea until he wanted to vomit out his insides and organs, then told him everything was just a ploy, fake, not real, no happening, a dream, told and created by stress, and said nothing, as it didn’t exist, to QD, who didn’t exist, and ran out of the alley.
“HEY! YOU CAN’T GET OUTTA SINGING PRACTICE!” he heard QD call to him as he ran.
***
Work felt grueling. But he was also running dry on money. Overtime just wasn’t paying anymore, and he was losing stability.
Fuck.
There was a thought.
It was times like these when he wanted to crush Aelita’s skull under his fingers.
But it was also times like these when he himself calmed down, stopped talking, and lived in melancholy.
If I still lived with Aelita… if I never tried to escape…
Maybe I could drown in wine and forget all about everything!
Maybe I could stab myself with a kitchen knife and drunkenly beg Aelita to leave me alone, and if I died, she would be in my will, and she could keep the only thing I had— my body.
There. She always had it, anyways.
Would she laugh to herself and say the same?
Soaring and burning Phoenix. I need wine…
The old craving came back.
And so did QD! Her lessons were consistent of giving Jay feathers, claiming he looked desaturated and much lighter, paler— but never offering advice. Not anymore.
He knew she must’ve figured that she had nothing to give him in the state he was in. How could she tell him to go find better work when this was the best he could get? He couldn’t do anything but this.
At night, those sights, the shadows, spiders on the wall— which were new— and whispers in his ear, rocky, dry and drowning voices that reminded him all of one person and one person only, emerged to torment him.
Under the covers, Jay sobbed and cried and gasped and let his fingertips blow— in fact, he actively cracked them— to give way to new pathways for threatening pressure to leave.
He figured he would never get any better at this rate.
Fragile skin, fragile emotions, fragile financial stability, fragile identity, fragile thoughts, fragile will to live.
How have I survived? Even magic won’t help. I’m going to die…
At work… Elio seemed to be his only friend. But even after a while, he stopped bothering Jay. It must’ve been because he was worried that he was only making things worse. But one day— today— he stopped Jay in the break room.
“I’m worried.” He loomed over Jay, too tired to go on, sitting on the break room’s sofa, eyes dazed and melting into the ceiling. “You look like you’ve been constantly sick. Please, Jay, for all the stars in the sky, isn’t there any way I can help? You haven’t said a word to me in ages.”
Jay wondered why he couldn’t just get a better job. Do what he advised Jay. Maybe write a book— get something, somewhere, somehow— just drag himself out of this shithole.
Elio sat next to him, but his elbows on his knees, and longingly gazed at Jay. “Poor Jay.” He spoke softly. “I want to help you. I really do. Why don’t you let me help you?”
I can’t trust you. I can’t trust anyone. I hate this. I hate this!
He tensed up, but he dared not move. He dared not move, and he felt something itching at his neck, like a cut tag.
He felt more— he felt something grabbing him, something squeezing his neck, poking at his stomach—
Jay sat up instantly. He looked around for what could’ve touched him.
Nothing.
Only Elio, surprised at his sudden movement.
It was YOU!
…no… it wasn’t you…
Jay put his hand on his nose bridge. Ever since his head first caved in, it had been different. He didn’t like it. It must’ve been so different from what his parents looked like.
“Jay. I’ve been serious. This is not even a suggestion anymore. How can I help?”
No, no, no, no— just kill me like a rabid animal.
He hugged his stomach, removing his hand from his face. He turned to Elio.
I can’t cry. I should be a man. I should quit this job and pursue my new found passion. I should suffer for a little bit to get famous. If I can’t live in a hotel— then I can live outside. And I could strive for stardom.
But if I was homeless and living outside, anyone could do anything to me. I can’t handle anymore of that.
I can’t.
So then I can’t quit this job. I have to live in a hotel with this job.
If I can’t become an actor— which I can only do if I quit this job— then I can’t go anywhere else. I can’t get out of that hotel.
My life ends here.
I can’t ask Elio for help. I’ll mess it all up. I’ll waste all his money by accident. I can’t just do that. He’s struggling, too. I wonder how he gets by.
So I can’t go anywhere else? Even if I have magic? Even if a miracle happens?!
Maybe I was right to kill myself!
The world is beautiful, but it sure is cruel.
Elio sighed and stared at Jay. It seemed like he was a lost cause. “I just don’t know what to do to help you. You seem so lost. You won’t tell me anything you need. How am I supposed to keep you safe if I don’t know any of that…?”
Jay made sure he lost his consciousness as he looked back at the ceiling. Anything that touched him was not real. It did not exist.
“I’ve known you since you were little. I can’t stand to see you grow up this way.”
Stand for it. You have to. I don’t trust you.
“…will you ever talk to me again? Is it something I did? I tried to help you…”
I know. I know. I just can’t trust you. My body does not trust you.
Elio sighed. “You’re a good kid. Er— adult. You are an adult.” He added with a certain lightness.
Jay slowly turned his head to Elio.
I have to say something.
I don’t want to worry him.
Saying nothing worries him.
He’s worried about me enough.
“…I’m sorry…”
“No, no, Jay, it’s okay!” Elio responded as quickly as he could, as if he would lose Jay and the conversation if he didn’t. “Really. None of it is your fault. I just want to know if you’re okay.”
Jay slowly nodded. “I’m okay.”
“You look so sick. You look pale. Are you eating well? I can bring you lunches—“
Jay’s face held an old, shallowing sadness. “You don’t need to do anything for me anymore. You’ve done so much. I can’t repay any of it, so I don’t want to ruin your life by making you take care of me.”
“It would brighten my life in ways you couldn’t understand. It would never ruin me.”
“I can barely get by. How can you?”
Elio shrugged. “It depends on how much you get paid. I— I know that the boss said we can’t really discuss wages— but— I’m being paid 20 King’s a m—“
“—20 KING’S?! I’M ONLY GETTING FIVE!!!”
This entire time, the excuse had been that maybe more money would come in later.
***
That night, Jay completely lost it.
Stress? Anxiety? Fever? Bad dreams?
Excuses. All of them.
He was sick.
Mentally ill.
He hugged himself in fear, crushed his fingertips in preparation for the pressure accumulation, and hid under the blankets.
“stars stars stars stars Stars Stars STARS STARS STARS STARS STARS STARS—“ he screamed with exponential volume. “—AAGGHH, I HATE ALL OF IT—!!!”
He sobbed, screamed, cried, and let his wax drip all over himself under the blankets as he hugged his stomach. The blankets, under them, did not provide much air— so he suffocated himself.
It was fine if he left his room messy. It was fine if he died like trash. It would never amount to anything, anyway.
Maybe whoever found his dead body would think, ‘poor young man. He was struggling and there was something wrong with him, so he could do nothing about any of this. He died alone and without much he could do anymore, so he is perfectly without fault for dying.’ and they would never think about him again.
I don’t trust anyone! Not even myself! Whatever I have is not mine—
Oh, I’ve said it again and again—
When will it ever change?!
Something grabbed him and choked him from outside of the blanket. He heard things, he felt things, he even smelled things— burning things— he felt hotter and hotter and wondered if the room was on fire.
It was okay if he melted! No one would know he ever existed.
He panicked and spiraled that night, hyperventilated and sobbed all together, without breathing. He completely lost himself and felt the pressure break his palms.
He heard the same buzz, the same ringing, the very same report about the molten man.
Just steal my skin already! At least I would be part of something useful!
Everything around him lost its color, he felt dizzy, gained nausea, and nearly vomited in bed.
He couldn’t vomit in bed. If he died, he would not die in his vomit.
It panicked him. He pulled the blankets off, came face to face with a room full of spiders and the effigy of the molten man plastered everywhere like a fiery, snatching spirit. He spiraled and trembled, weaving his way to the bathroom, crunching spiders at his feet and gripping the sink, where the entire room was on fire and screamed like tearing, searing metal.
Nothing could calm him— not even the sight of the beautiful scenery he imagined, loved, forgot about— but he tried talking anyways.
“Fine. Fine. Fine. It’s okay. Mirror. Look. Your eyes! Fine. I miss them.”
Slowly, he turned on the water in the bathroom, completely forgetting he had to vomit, and ran his hands under the cold liquid. The wax that dripped from his fingers cooled, ruining their soft edges, closing the pressure leak. It immediately built up inside him again, and he struggled for any air as he gasped loudly, craning his head back in a strange way.
“STARS. STARS. WHY.”
Jay pulled himself back, feeling another wave of nausea overcoming him until he spilled his guts out into the sink.
When he brought himself back up, his world seemed to slow down, the sounds and the sights made him even dizzier, and he turned away from the sink.
Slowly, he slid to a sit, feeling exhaustion and nothing. He couldn’t even tremble any harder— he only trembled slower. Slowly, slowly… he let himself go limp on the floor as each hallucination took its turns tormenting him.
Growing pressure, heightened heats— heat oppressed brain.
The feeling of sticky little spiders run all over him, the feeling of someone choking him, the feeling that everything was hot and on fire— small whispers bothering him, loud screams tormenting him, voices he traced back to one person talking to him, edging him on, pushing him— try this, try that, look at me in the eyes and tell me you love me, say sorry, don’t do that, you’re an adult, you’re a man, it’s all your fault, why can’t you do any of this right, I’m bored, are you bored, let’s go, c’mon, you and me, forever, I love you— sights of fire, someone he created and let run wild, spiders and melting, colorless objects ruining his vision as it turned to bright, white, glowing, burning snow.
***
He woke up on the bathroom floor, feeling sore, his hair a mess.
His skin jumped as he sat up, realizing he had felt like this before.
But no one was here. So no one could’ve done anything to him.
He wiped his mouth. His hands were shaky and slow. He felt like he had been contorted in thousands of different ways when his body was in a perfectly untwisted position.
Rough… ughh… I… can’t feel… my face…
…
…I know… it’s gone… so hurt…
Messy… and I understand… everything…
All so bad… worsening…
…I am…
Really am I that gullible?
Strange…
I…
…nothing… changes…
Broken… mess…
My room…
I am greedy…
For wishing… to be happy…
Roof and food…
…
…boy… adult…
Nothing…
Silver…
…
I need to…
Quit my…
Job…
He wanted to scream at his boss.
He should!
So, he got ready, and ran out of his hotel room before QD could find him.
He pretended to be okay, swallowed everything whole, and seethed with rage as he made it to work.
He knew he would enjoy this.
Storming into his boss’s office, he realized he had nothing to say, and had no idea how to say it. He became fearful. Frightened. Things started to cave in.
His boss raised an eyebrow. “Jay, what is it now?”
“…FUCK YOU.” Jay plainly stated. “I’m quitting. Your wife is a whore, she fucked men hotter than you, you’re an asshole and you smell just as bad as you act, you’re a greedy animal and you are lower than low. You are like an animal and you deserve to melt down into the wet mess you are with no one left to love you. No one loves you. Everyone hates you. Fuck you. On behalf of everyone, fuck you. You fucking suck. If your wife leaves you, know it’s me who stole her away from you, because in the time that I will have stayed away from this shitty job and your shitty presence, I will have become infinitely more handsome than you ever will be, and I will fuck your wife. Fuck you. Piece of shit. Bastard bitch whore. Kill yourself. There is nothing left for you. Your mother felt no sense of pride when she toiled through immense hardships to bring you into this world. Your hair looks like two dead, hairy and greasy animals that you barely even take care of. Your posture is so bad I swear you could roll up into a ball and I couldn’t tell if you were standing or sitting. The only time you will ever find love again is in a hostage situation where even your captors feel uncomfortable that you took a liking to them. I have a lot more I want to say, but seeing as I’m already wasting my precious time talking to the scum of the skies like you, I wish Orbit mistakes you for darkness and drops you back to the skies and you never get to see the sweet release of death you crave once your life goes downhill from here. I won’t even wish you a goodbye— in fact, fuckyoubye, because fuck you, you insignificant snowflake of a manwhore. Eat shit.”
His boss stared at him.
Jay walked out.
I feel terrible!
With a sigh, he felt a laugh build up, and he knew he would probably die. He wouldn’t be able to pay off the hotel room, nor would he be able to pay for food, and he would die.
Great life! At least he talked shit about his boss to his face in his last moments.
So, walking out of the office, feeling warm color flood to his face as cold dread hollowed out his stomach, Jay decided he would pay for a boat fare to go climb a mountain, or something.
Upon getting on the boat, he felt like shit, but he didn’t care. It filled up with people, including many figures such as… a really scarily strong looking man, with a core that burned as bright as the stars, a group of teenagers with shitty instruments labeled ‘CLOTHING LINT’, a tired mother with a sniffling child, and THE MOST BEAUTIFUL GIRL HE HAD EVER SEEN IN HIS LIFE WITH THE FINEST CLOTHING AND SMILE KNOWN TO ALL THE SKIES HOLY SHIT aaaannddd her boyfriend, completely silent and serious, with her.
Man! If I didn’t look like crap, maybe I would make this girl respect me a little more. Maybe she would even like me! Or look my way!
Ugh. QD was right. You don’t feel confident in yourself if women don’t like you.
Where was QD, anyway? Maybe she left because she thought that she was bothering Jay, just as Elio might’ve.
He didn’t see Elio at work today… but if he knew that he just cursed out their boss, he would be delighted…
The child beside him burst into loud, wailing tears, breaking Jay out of his sudden divergence into an unreal world of thoughts.
There was a strange instinct brewing within him. The moment he saw the child burst into tears, he had an urge.
He imagined a rose, to sparkle and be held in his hands— and, even though the practice was far from him now, he made the illusion of a flower appear in his hands as he flicked his wrist. With a soft smile, he looked down at the child, and caught his attention.
“Hey, do you want a rose?” He asked, already offering it.
The child blinked out of its tears immediately, drawn in by the sparkling, vibrant, picturesque red petals.
“There aren’t any thorns on it, I promise.” Jay added with a charming smile.
Slowly, the child took the rose, and held it in his hands as it glimmered. A smile grew on his face.
Jay smiled, turning back to his regular standing, nearly diving into his mind’s uncharted territory that he knew nothing about.
“Thank you.” The child’s mother, this time, broke him free from the trance. “I’ve been trying to get him to stop crying all day…”
Jay tilted his head to the side and sadly smiled— though, not so sadly. Sympathetically. Though he was hardly a sympathetic person. “It’s alright. I’m just glad I can make him smile.”
“You must be sent from the stars… Light looks dim compared to you.”
“I wouldn’t go that far.” Jay held up his hand politely, grinning as he took the compliment nonetheless.
The mother smiled too, continuing her day with much less stress.
The air became lighter.
Jay noticed that the pretty girl gazed at him with awe.
His heart fluttered.
…today is going better compared to yesterday.
He waited for the boat to stop at the mountains, where he got off at.
Climb a mountain. What was I thinking? It’s a good way to clear my head… I could see the rest of the valley from there… Yes, I could go climb a mountain.
“Hey!” Someone called to him as he stepped off the boat.
Pretty girl…!
“You did a magic trick!” She added with a glimmer in her eyes. “Can you make me a rose, too?”
“…it’s only magic. I don’t think it would last forever.”
“Oh. Then, could you buy me real roses, so that I could make them last forever?”
Jay couldn’t tell if she was trying to flirt or not. He grew hotter.
I’M TALKING TO A WOMAN. I DIDN’T ROLL OUT OF THE BATHROOM PLANNING TO TALK TO A WOMAN.
“…sure.” He added, trying to play it cool. Girls liked cool boys.
She smiled. “You’re funny. What’s your name?”
“Jasper. But. Call me. Jay.” Suddenly, his voice began to cut itself up, and he tripped on nervousness.
“Jasper! That’s such a cute name.” she smiled, her boyfriend appearing behind her as the boat drove away. “My name is Robin. Nice to meet you.”
SHE ASKED ME FOR MY NAME AND GAVE ME HERS.
“Where are you headed?” Robin asked, curling a bit of her hair as she engaged them in more conversation.
“…the mountains.”
“Hehe. That makes sense. We got off on the boat to get here… I mean, where exactly are you going?”
“The mountains.” Jay spoke as if he was correct all along. “I’m going for a walk.”
Robin’s eyes widened. “Really? Along those trails? They’re all very winding. Are you sure you can take them?”
“Yes. Of course I can! I love walking.”
I fucking hate walking.
Anything to impress the ladies, ha-ha!
“Really? I don’t like walking much. What makes it so appealing to you?” She added, starting to walk herself— slowly, guiding Jay along to walk with her.
I wonder how her boyfriend feels about this…?
“Well… I guess it’s light exercise to me. I’m able to think about my thoughts and more while I engage in something calming.”
“Wow, walking feels so rigorous and boring to me…”
“Really? I can’t imagine how you feel. I’ve always loved it.”
No girl look I completely understand I am lying through my fucking teeth right now
“You’re interesting, …” she had forgotten his name already. Fuck!
“Jay.”
“Yes. Jay! Forgive me, I’m so terrible with names.”
“That’s okay.” Jay smiled. For a moment, he thought she was toying with him.
But hey! If she liked him and he liked her, she could just dump her boyfriend immediately and get with him instead! He wouldn’t mind!
Robin smiled, swirling her skirt in her hands as they walked along. “As for me, I’m walking home. I live in the mountains.”
“Really? You live there?”
“Mhm! The trails are just a part of getting home… maybe that’s why I hate them so much, hehe. After a long day, I just want to go home… then I have trails to deal with!”
Jay nodded slowly. “I understand completely. That’s infuriating. As for me, I simply walk because I like it…”
Robin didn’t respond. Then, she burst out into laughter.
Jay’s heart dropped. Was she making fun of me this whole time? I’m a fucking idiot. I’m walking to a bridge next.
“Have we seriously just talked about walking for a good minute?”
“I guess so!” Jay joked along, trying to collect himself and act completely normal after the fact that he thought she was mocking him. It was very difficult.
I understood the joke. Yes. Women are not complicated. All men are liars.
Robin wiped her eyes, full of joyous tears. “Wow… that’s kinda funny, isn’t it…!”
Jay nodded with a big, stupid grin. “Yes…”
“Well… now that we’ve gotten that small talk out of the way… let’s get to the main point, shall we? Why don’t you skip the walk and get some coffee with me?”
WOW SHE IS SUPER DIRECT. I THINK THAT’S SUPPOSED TO BE HOT.
No. Play it cool, Jay. Yeah. Cool.
‘Alright. Coffee sounds nice. I was just thinking about skipping the walk, anyways. Ha-ha. Manly laughter.’
“Okay.” He responded plainly.
Robin smiled. “Well… we should go back down, then, hm? Should we take a boat or a walk?”
“Just a boat. I wouldn’t want to bore you with a walk…”
“A walk with you sounds quite interesting, though.” Robin added with a sugar-sweet, innocent smile as a single wave of her hand sent her boyfriend off.
Wow. Boyfriend or servant?
I wouldn’t mind if she waved me off like that.
As long as she doesn’t want to give me a kiss!
Jay realized he didn’t know what he was doing. Of course his future girlfriend would want a kiss. But he didn’t want one— and— but he wanted a girlfriend! He just wanted someone to love him.
Jay chuckled nervously. He didn’t know how to respond to that smoothly.
FUCK! I MESSED UP.
However, Robin laughed in response. She tucked her hair as they stood waiting for a new boat. “But… in all honesty, a boat ride sounds much nicer to my legs…”
“I agree. At times, walking can be a little much.”
They were silent for a while. Jay was teeming with nervousness, and he could feel himself build with pressure. Scary! Women were scary.
Robin had to continue the conversation. “Do you have any coffee shops you like?”
“Not necessarily. I don’t usually go out for coffee.”
I have never been out for coffee in my life!
“Really? Do you go out for pastries or tea? Leisurely things?”
“…not really. Walking is my leisure.”
I am still lying. Fuck.
“Really?”
“…no. Not really.” He cracked under the pressure. “I have only decided to take a walk to clear my mind today. I hate walking just as much as you do.”
“…oh!” Robin blinked. “You hate walking? But you seemed very in tune with it just now!”
Jay shrugged. “I got nervous.” He admitted.
DUMBASS! THAT’S SO STUPID!! YOU MIGHT AS WELL JUMP IN FRONT OF A SPEEDING BOAT!
Robin began to giggle. “I see how it is. I used to be like that, too.”
“That is incredibly hard to believe.”
“Well, it’s true. I used to get so nervous in front of people.”
‘Especially cute people? Ha-ha. Manly laughter. You’re cute. Love me please.’
Jay smiled. “Ah… I know how that feels. I can hold conversations, just...” Only not in front of cute people. Ha-ha. Manly laughter. You know the drill. You look pretty.
“Me too! I used to crack under the gaze of cuties especially.” she took a look into his eyes. “If you had met me any earlier, you would’ve made me frightened, and maybe even weaker in the knees than I already am.”
WOW. WOW. WOW. WOMEN. WOW.
Jay grew so hot he must’ve melted the snow under him.
“I see you’re exactly the same.” She winked at him.
WOWWWW. WOMENNNNNN. WOMEN. WOMEN.
“You flatter me…”
“I sure hope I do~!”
AAAAAAAAGHHHH. THIS DAY IS GOING TOO WELL. SOMETHING TERRIBLE NEEDS TO HAPPEN TO RESTORE BALANCE IN THIS WORLD.
Jay couldn’t stop blushing. In fact, he blushed so hard, his stomach started killing him, and pressure built up in his head.
GREAT. THERE’S THE BAD THING. I CAN’T TALK TO ONE GIRL WITHOUT NEARLY LITERALLY DYING IN THE PROCESS.
Robin glanced over at Jay, giggled while politely covering her mouth, and pointed out a boat that had just arrived.
“A boat’s here. Let’s ride it so that we don’t have to walk down.”
“…alright.”
They boarded the boat, Jay deciding he would pay for both of their fares (quite the gentleman, oh-ho-ho!), Robin thanking him and leading him to her preferred spot. The boat was quite crowded, so they had to stand.
“Hm… I don’t want to fall over if the boat suddenly shakes… can I hold onto your hand?”
SHIT. NO? NO YOU CAN’T. WHY ARE YOU SO BOLD?! STOP TAKING THIS SO QUICKLY!!!!
BUT YOU’RE REALLY CUTE!!!!!!
“Sure.” Jay added with a smile, everything but his attraction to Robin telling him no, you will die, she will take out a little knife and stab you, and that he better run before she did something terrible to him. Therefore, fear from— what he assumed was trauma— built up inside of him instead of fear from looking like an idiot in front of the cutest girl in the world.
Robin took his hand with a smile.
Jay, as he held onto the boat to stabilize himself, forced his own smile. But he could tell that it was off, even without a mirror.
“I like your eyes.” Robin commented. “I’ve never seen anyone with eyes like yours.”
“Oh. Thanks.” Jay desperately wished for the boat to start moving soon, so that the nice, cold, crisp, whatever he had called it before Valley air could free him from the once more oppressing heat.
Hopefully I don’t start sweating. That would be terrible.
Agh. That nurse was right. It’s nice when people like you… this is terrible…!
Why does she even like me?! I probably look horrendous! All my clothes look bad.
Damn. My life sucks. Fuck.
I already know that I won’t be able to make it out of this shithole I just love to call my life! Is it even mine?! I don’t own anything, I know— I literally only have clothes and, like, 50 King’s. That’s not anything at all!
I want to die again. She’s only playing with my emotions, isn’t she?!
I can’t trust anyone!
But she’s really cute!
JAY! MAN UP!!
Cute, evil girl, or home, nice, and safe?
…I’m an idiot!
The boat started to move. Beautiful cold air!
WHATEVER. Just be polite. Don’t give her any reason to hurt you. Don’t be too cute— make her think you’re not entirely interested— show her that while you are polite, you are not dating material.
I have to go back to being a nice person, anyway.
I wonder what happened to the me as a child. Little, innocent, polite… and I spoke so eloquently! I was quiet, let nothing bother me, I always helped my mother…
Things bother me now… I have no mother to help…
But I can still be quiet and eloquent! Yay!
…Fuck.
…right! My eyes! She was talking about my eyes!
“I like your eyes, too.” Jay added. Politely!
Robin smiled. “They’re just orange.”
“I’d say they’re amber. It’s a beautiful color. I wish my eyes were amber.”
“Really? Don’t tell me you’re only saying that to impress me?”
You have no idea.
Jay shook his head. “No, they’re beautiful. They remind me of the sun…”
“That’s sweet. The sun gives you life, doesn’t it?”
I would literally let you kill me and I wouldn’t be mad.
…is that polite, or am I going crazy over her?
Jay nodded with a warm smile.
AM I ACTUALLY GOING TO GET COFFEE WITH HER.
I HAVE NEVER HAD COFFEE IN MY LIFE.
IF I SPIT IT OUT I’M GONNA LOOK LIKE A LITTLE KID!!
CALM DOWN!!!! BE A MAN!!!
BEAUTIFUL SCENERY. FEEL COLD.
COUNT YOUR BREATHING. CALM YOURSELF DOWN.
So, Jay felt the cold air, reminded himself of things that were cold, like snow… and… other stuff he knew about, and counted. He slowed his breathing… Hopefully it was working. At this point, he couldn’t feel his body, and felt out of tune with every limb in his body and disconnected from his thoughts. They were all slowly drifting from him now.
…hm…
He and Robin said nothing more until the boat made it down the mountain.
As they got off, Robin was the first to make conversation again while they strolled about. “Thank you for letting me hold onto your hand. And once more for paying the fare. You’re such a gentleman!”
Jay blinked back to reality, finding it hard to push everything back together as he thought he saw the boat’s own bricks shift places.
Let’s be real here. I am not a gentleman. I probably look like I have a disorder or a terminal illness.
Maybe I do…!
“Oh… I wouldn’t say that.” he humbly responded.
“That’s so modest. You really are sweet.” Robin added. “Even if you lie about walking.”
Jay felt extremely embarrassed. Maybe he should’ve just told her he loved walking for as long as he lived! “That was my fault. I got nervous and I didn’t know what to say.”
Robin chuckled. “I understand. Remember, I was like you, too.”
Jay nervously chuckled with her. “Yes… you’re lucky you’re not like that anymore.”
She gave him the sweetest smile. “Hm, did I ask you about coffee shops? I did, didn’t I?”
“Yes. You asked if I had any I preferred to go to.”
“Oh, yes, and that’s when you said ‘no, I just love walking so much that I never go out for coffee!’” She teased.
Let’s get off the walking thing. Jay smiled down at her, ‘enjoying’ the joke. “Yes… how far the mistakes of the past seem…”
Robin giggled. She seemed to enjoy his company. “Well… if you have no recommendations, I’ll give you one. Though, it is a very expensive place.”
SHIT! Am I gonna spend three King’s on coffee?!
WHATEVER SHE’S CUTE. AND I’LL BUY HER COFFEE TOO.
WAIT HOW DO I RESPOND.
‘How expensive is it?’ TOO STINGY.
‘That seems nice.’ I THINK THIS IS OKAY?
‘I AM BROKE!!!!’ THIS IS THE TRUTH. BUT SHE WOULD DUMP ME THE MOMENT I TELL HER THAT.
ARE WE DATING?!
WE LITERALLY JUST MET A MINUTE AGO!!! WOMEN!!!!
Just then, a familiar face walked by. Of all people… PRIM AND LEIA FROM WORK!!!
Prim eyed Jay. Then she eyed Robin. Her face went to utter shock and surprise as she shook Leia and pointed them out.
Leia saw them and promptly also lost her shit.
Jay glared at them. He forced a smile.
PLEASE GO AWAY. I AM STRUGGLING. SEND A SIGN IF YOU WANT TO BE USEFUL.
Prim winked and sent a finger beam at him.
NOT A GOOD SIGN!
“Oh, who are those two?” Robin asked as she waved at them.
FUCK ROBIN SAW THEM
“Friends from work. Though… I just quit today.” He smiled.
“…you quit your job?”
IMPULSE RESPONSE. STICK TO YOUR STUPID LIES.
“Yes. Because my boss is a bad person.”
“How so?”
“I could talk about that for hours. Just know it was a great shift in my life. I felt very freed after I quit.”
Lying. There it is! Again! You felt like CRAP after you quit! Stop lying to everyone! You’re supposed to be polite.
AGH, SHUT UP! WHAT THE HELL (did he pick that up from QD?) DO YOU KNOW?! SHUT UP!! SHUT THE FUCK UP!!! I’M TRYING MY BEST!!!
My word! How rude!
OH SHIT YOU’RE RIGHT I AM SUPPOSED TO BE POLITE.
…
DID I JUST TALK TO MYSELF?!?
GET IT TOGETHER, JAY!!!
OH NO I’M DOING IT AGAIN
I BET ROBIN HAS NO IDEA WHO IN THE SKIES AND THE STARS SHE JUST FOUND.
LEAVE ME BEFORE IT GETS WORSE. I’M SURE YOUR BOYFRIEND IS MUCH FRIENDLIER AND SWEETER THAN I AM.
IS THAT EVEN YOUR BOYFRIEND?!?
“It’s always fun to hear someone complain about someone else.” Robin added with a smug smile. “Because— it’s always the craziest thing. You could complain that your boss refused to pay you for three weeks— and I would get just as angry as you must’ve been! Then we would talk about it for hours, and eventually spiral into how the government is flawed…”
Jay nervously laughed.
Okay I WILL complain. But only because this is a good segway for us to keep talking.
“The funny thing is— you’re not too far off. I worked overtime for about— 48 hours in total one week—“
“48?! Wow, are you broke?”
Jay froze. “UHM.”
YOU. FUCKING. LOSER. YOU LITERALLY JUST WENT ‘UHM’ OUT LOUD.
YES. I AM BROKE. HOLY SHIT. NOW SHE’S GONNA LAUGH AT ME!!!
“You are!” Robin exclaimed like he was a unique, exotic animal. “I thought that poor people were things in plays and books. An extreme exaggeration of how much or how little money someone could have!”
Jay stared at her with wide eyes.
“I’m kidding! I know that poor people exist.”
Jay kept staring. That was not the problem.
“I don’t mind it! You’re cute even if you make, like, five King’s per month.”
OKAY THIS IS SOME WEIRD MIND READER SHIT. I’M CONVINCED THAT I AM A MAGNET FOR GIRLS WHO WANT TO KILL ME.
“…haha. That’s. Funny.” Jay sheepishly grinned. “…you’re… just hilarious.”
A prolonged and extremely uncomfortable silence filled the air as Robin and Jay stopped in their tracks.
“…you made five King’s per month, didn't you.”
“yes.”
Robin blinked. “…I think that’s illegal…?”
“Really? I wouldn’t know.”
“Yeah. I’m pretty sure that’s illegal. If you took that to court, you could win pretty big…”
Jay thought about it. Was that a good idea? Maybe, but then people like Elio would be completely stuck!
“…nah. It’s alright. I’ll survive anyways.”
Robin stared at him, very concerned. “Really? Wow. That’s— that’s very… I don’t know. I’ve never of anything like that.”
“I just don’t want to ruin any of my coworker’s jobs, that’s all.”
“…you’re so nice!”
Well. Okay. I guess. I wouldn’t say that. I told my boss I was going to fuck his wife.
Honestly… I would never! Not because I’m nice. I just think that that stuff’s creepy and gross.
…okay let’s just pretend I agreed with her.
“Thank you?” Jay added with a strange, questioning tone.
…how has my stupidity not left me in a gutter yet?!
“Well… let’s go get coffee!” Robin added cheerfully, picking up the pace. “Don’t worry, I’ll pay.”
“No, no, that’s alright— you don’t have to—“
“—please, allow me! Look, you made five King’s—“
“—ahaha let’s not bring my finances into this—“
“—and you already paid the boat fare! You’re too kind.”
“—well, it was only a few Thief's—“
“—but you paid it for me anyways! Even if your finances are—uhm—“
“—ahaha. Yes.”
They were silent once more. Then Robin burst out into laughter.
“And you’re funny! Let me pay for your hilarity.”
Jay shook his head. “No.”
“Aw, please? Waiters usually slide the bill to the man at the table, anyways, and I wanna show them that women can also have money because it’s not like we’re just pretty little objects—“
I THINK YOU’RE PRETTY AND ALSO A PERSON TOO. YOU HAVE PERSONALITY. I LOVE YOU.
Too far, man. You’re getting a little too nervous.
SHE JUST MAKES ME SO ANXIOUS!!!
I GET IT!!!
His internal voice split off into two and screamed at itself.
He was not at all mentally ill!
They made it to the expensive coffee place, Jay stared at the menu, unaware coffee places could have menus filled entirely with different coffees, and asked Robin what she recommended.
“Oh, anything with chocolate. They have this thing called the ‘Deluxe Choco-Cream’ and you can choose to have it with or without chocolate flakes on top of this really soft cream they put on which is from a signature recipe that they call—“
So she goes here a lot…?
She must be pretty well off.
…her clothes look nice, too.
But it’s not about her money! It’s about how… nice. She is. She’s. Funny?
…
I think I might’ve just been doting on her looks this entire time…
But she is pretty!! I can’t deny it!
…she is funny. She is kind… I would say. Maybe a little teasing.
Sort of like QD! Endearing teases!
She did seem genuinely concerned for me… like Elio…
I still can’t trust anyone.
Just… calm… and… polite.
Be… okay.
Okay!
Decorum.
Eloquence!
Innocence!
Generosity!
…I…
Jay’s brain fizzled out, numbed by a buzzing he could suddenly hear.
Robin’s voice broke through, though it sounded like it was underwater.
“—buthrtebetheresalsosthieadrintkthatsasctallytealtktygdidiathwtthatiythinyknyoudelikeebacuseitakeyoyutotbethetyrpwifofpersonsqhotdoesntrealkydlikebtitrttbitnssoithitnothatswhqyyoiwoudllukenaythingwithdcohofolryaebautasfotmentheimtmoreofabtittwrngiroirralalliyylikrbiytetthinsgrosiusualkytakemycoffeeeblackbutwithalottachocilatewithoutasingledropofsugaranditsrathersirprisingwhenitellpeoplethatbecausetheytakemetohaveasweettoothbuticanseeitalloveryourfaceandyouactverysweettoohey, you don’t look so well, are you listening right now?
Jay kept staring beyond Robin. “Yeah.”
“What’re you looking at? Is there something behind me?”
“Oh, no—“ Jay tore himself back. “…nothing behind you. I was deep in thought.”
“About what?”
“Coffee.”
So, soon, they ordered. Robin took the ‘Nighttime Brew’, which Jay found on the menu out of curiosity.
That must’ve been the most bitter drink they had!
Jay, on the contrary, knew he would not be able to stand something so bitter. So… he took… probably the sweetest thing they had. Something called ‘White Lily Mix’… where even the chocolate in it was white. It was practically unheard of to him.
Robin snickered after she told the waiter, who was walking off now, their orders. “Watch who they give the drinks to.”
Jay tilted his head to the side, silently asking, ‘what do you mean by that?’
“They’re gonna mix up our orders, of course! You ever seen a guy drink something as sweet as you’re about to?”
Jay’s face dropped.
My drink choice wasn’t manly enough?!
FUCK! I’M NEVER GONNA GET A GIRLFRIEND!!!
It’s not about getting a girlfriend—
—agh. I'm such a mess.
At least I’m not at work today!
He could hear Robin giggle, no doubt at his reaction, as the table looked like it would tip over.
Jay knew his face must’ve looked terrible as he waited. Completely looking beyond, out of it, feeling gross thoughts creep up on him.
I can’t think of Aelita now.
I can’t think of killing myself now.
My day has been whisked around entirely! I quit my job, I’m hanging out with a really nice girl— how much better could any of this get?
I…
I’m so greedy…
…
Is wishing to die painlessly still greedy, too?
I ask for too much.
A place to sit and think.
Life.
Not death.
Too much to hope! Wish! Dream!
And I want to be an actor!
I still haven’t looked at that program…
You really are greedy. Asking for more when the most you’ve ever had is right in front of you…
Company and… something to drink. Food, to say the least.
Is there anything more you want?
You’re so depressing.
And your room looks like shit.
It’s not even yours! It’s a hotel!
How unlucky. How greedy.
You are not allowed to aspire.
Just go kill yourself.
Melt in the shower instead of melting your cracks together…
That all would certainly help.
Oh, I just don’t know what I’m doing.
…I have time… I’m still young…
How could I possibly turn this around?!
Robin fiddled her thumbs. “So, Jay, I have got to hear more about your stupid boss.”
“…oh.” Jay brought himself back out. It wasn’t very polite to keep drowning in his thoughts when there was someone who wanted to talk to him. “Well… I don’t know… he just… wasn’t very good with pay.”
“I know… I figured I wasn’t getting paid very much— well, honestly, I thought I was being paid… alright… Compared to everyone else? I just figured that everything was just really expensive, and I had a terrible job… and… it didn’t help that I had no one to back me up…”
“Don’t you have your parents?”
She can’t keep doing that.
“…oh, I’m sorry, is that something sensitive?” Robin grimaced, pulling back and retreating from the topic.
“What? No. It’s alright. It’s fine. No… no I don’t have them.”
“That’s tough… I’m so sorry.”
“…you already know so much about me. How long ago were we on that first boat together…?”
“Maybe an hour or two?” She smiled.
Damn. “Wow, you really opened me up somehow…”
Robin chuckled. “I guess so. I understand that it might be very uncomfortable… I already know so much about you, you’re right…”
Could I get to know about you?
She smiled at him.
Jay stared at the table. “…yeah. It’s— it doesn’t make you uncomfortable, does it? Am I anything less to you?”
“Oh, goodness, no! You’re still very cute. And very amiable.”
Jay blushed. Because of course he did. “Thank you. You are, too. Quite outgoing, but in a nice way.”
Robin rested her elbows on the table and her head in her palms. “Thank you.”
We look like we’re dating. She goes really fast…
“Do you wanna go anywhere after coffee?” She asked. “Like… somewhere cute? The mountains again? We could see all of the Valley. It’s like… many little dots, sparkling… and when you look up, you see many more little dots, sparkling, and even the Palace. That’s even more little sparkling dots! All the skies turn into seas of stars, shining and glittering— it’s magical. Like you!”
“…hehe…”
“Well? What about it?”
“…Sure…”
She goes quick, but… it’s alright. If she really did like me… we could start dating…!!
Oh, shut up.
Robin sighed, delighted. “You just keep making me happier and happier.”
Jay looked up at her. His face was plain.
“Oh, we got off topic again— your boss? All he did was give you terrible pay?”
“Yeah. I didn’t… really know what pay was decent. I thought it was just because I was young and had an iffy job that I wasn’t getting paid much. But then again— he was also a mean guy. He yelled quite a bit. I should’ve guessed.”
I’m just gullible, aren’t I?
…very gullible.
“That’s just a bad combination… why didn’t you quit until now?”
Jay remembered when he used to be the person who asked that question. “It’s not as easy as that…”
A waiter came up to them, and gave them their drinks. Robin thanked him and Jay gave him a small nod.
“Look… Here's your drink, and that one’s mine!”
***
They took another boat ride up to the mountains. As they walked up any old, random trail, Jay found himself being pestered on by Robin with various phrases like, ‘Wow, you’re actually super bad at walking’, ‘Go a little quicker!’, ‘Just a little bit more…’, ‘It gets steep here!’, ‘Where did all your energy go?!’, ‘Maybe we should’ve had something more caffeinated?’
Eventually they made it to the top of a smaller mountain— or rather, a little bit off the side of the top. There was a little rock, low to the ground, and they made a comfortable seat there.
When Jay looked back, he exasperatedly sighed as he realized that they were not very far from the boats.
“I know. It sucks.” Robin added, seeing the defeated look on his face. “Pfft, imagine if I asked you to walk me home…!”
“I think I would make a random excuse and never see you again.”
Robin laughed. “That would be the end of my world.”
Jay couldn’t help but smile. She was so flattering. Even if this was all a joke, all just to toy with him, he couldn’t help but feel real and genuine love.
I could just be infatuated with her. Maybe it’s not real and genuine love.
She’s pretty, and… her personality feels like a mystery to me, still, but…
I can’t love her.
I just can’t love anyone.
They’ll ask for the simplest things I can’t give them…
All because of Aelita!
I don’t even know why I still think of her. She doesn’t deserve it.
“You’re not serious, are you?” Jay turned to her. “You could live without me. I mean, we only just met today.”
Robin sighed. “That’s true. But now that I know you’re out here, somewhere in the world, I never want to live without you again.”
“…how did I manage to appeal to you?”
“You’re cute. Need I say more?”
Jay couldn’t quite see it.
Of all the times to be skeptical, this should be it. I am, but…
I think it’s because she’s too cute. She’s destroying all my common sense.
“I think you should.” Jay added, letting sadness slip.
Robin looked up at him. “Well, you’re an interesting guy.”
“And…?”
“You have a certain charm to you. You’re very polite and, from your standings— no offense at all—, I would say quite generous.”
Jay wasn’t convinced.
Yes, but, why be skeptical when something so wonderful is given to you?
…
Aelita was the same.
“I appreciate your compliments. To me, you’re exactly the same. Pretty, kind, funny, interesting, generous…”
“Aw. Stop it. You’re sweet, too.”
“You’re sweeter.”
“Now that’s just over-flattery.”
“Over-flattery?”
“I can’t be that sweet.”
“…I’d like to hope you are.”
They watched the sun set on the world as little lights in the skies, the ground, and in the Palace came to life.
“Is it too much to rest my head on your shoulder?”
Yes. Yes. That’s too much. I don’t like to be touched.
“Not at all.”
Robin rested her head on his shoulder.
Stars. Why did I let her do that?
His body began resisting, but then again, he wanted her to feel comfortable. He liked her.
Dizziness, nausea, the world— glimmering as it was, it was spinning—
The lights that grew around them flickered on and off. The world itself seemed to change to all sorts of different colors until shadow and light became mixed, and Jay couldn’t tell anything apart from each other. It looked like a painting painted wrong, a photograph processed incorrectly.
“…does the horizon look strange to you?”
Jay turned to Robin and found that the colors on her face melted together to form something noisy and incoherent.
“AGH! YOUR FACE!” She screamed, just as surprised as he was.
“Wh—what?” Jay breathed, realizing he was terrorized, breathing too quick to be normal, and shaking. He looked at his hands and couldn’t differentiate them from the snow and the twinkling lights that grew harsher and harsher.
WHY NOW?!
STARS—!!
Some new advice— don’t let girls touch you.
“Why— is everything— the wrong color?!” Robin whined. “I can’t see anything!”
…is she seeing what I’m seeing?!
“Are the lights bright?!” Jay asked quickly, as if he had no time to waste.
“—oh,— they’re SO bright—!”
SHE IS SEEING WHAT I’M SEEING!
Jay felt around for— snow. He grabbed some of it, and let it melt in his hands.
Nice scenery. Beautiful! Swaying tree…
The scenery appeared before him, small, and maybe where his hands were. He couldn’t quite tell.
Cool down. Please— don’t let her see— what you see—
Is this fr—
Suddenly, a head splitting pain emerged, and he groaned as he held onto the affected area.
“Jay?! Are you okay?”
“—yeah— j-just—“
No. I am not okay, and neither are you!
Oh, I wish you’d never met me!
The melting became worse, and little dots that made up the world grew larger and larger until they took his world over— and everything became one color.
Jay shoved snow onto his face, begging it to cool, breathing heavier for the pressure to release—
The color grew brighter and brighter.
It flashed into pure white.
Robin rubbed her eyes, looking around. “Phoenix above— what was that?!”
She turned to Jay, saw his face wet with melted snow, and glanced at him, utterly shocked.
Jay slowly turned to her.
Sssshhhhhhiiiiiitttttt.
“…Jay?”
Jay wiped away the wet snow from his face.
“…did you like the taste of snow?”
He stared at her. “I— I.”
She giggled. “Did you see the way everything changed? I didn’t sound so frightened, did I?”
“Not… at all…” he breathed, noticing his speech was sloppy and slow.
Robin glanced at him. Like stepping over a dirty puddle, her hand hovered over him until it found a nice place to pat his back. “…this was fun. But I think it might be time to go.”
“…was… it my… fault…”
“No. At least, I hope not. I doubt you have the power to change what I see.”
You’d… be…
Verrrrrrryyyy…
…
…surprised…
“…ha-ha…”
Robin smiled. “Well. I should get going. It’s late, and my parents might be wondering where I am.”
“…can… I…”
She glanced at him curiously.
I want… to offer…
“It’s okay. I should walk home myself. I’m used to it— and plus, I think my parents would lose it if they saw me with a boy.”
He smiled softly, then turned away.
…how… does she fucking… know…
“Let’s meet again. The day after tomorrow— down at the same coffee place. Only, let’s go somewhere else. Remember that well!”
“…okay…”
“Bye, Jay. I had a good time.”
“…goodnight, Robin… sweet…”
“—Dreams.” She finished, reaching out to give his head a pat. “You seem tired, so hopefully your dreams are the sweetest! We can’t have you exhausted and have bad dreams at the same time, can we?”
No…
“Goodnight.”
He could hear Robin walk off, then hum to herself as she got further away.
…I can’t touch girls…
Or anyone…
I don’t…
Trust…
…
Slowly, still shaking, Jay lifted his head.
Everything was back to normal, only— he could hear everything. The sounds of the city below, the soft wind, his own breathing, someone’s footsteps crunching snow gently…
Was it never feeling anything quite like it before, or only realizing it now?
Whatever the case… it all was so clear.
And he could see all the stars in the night sky, and all the lights in the Palace and in the Valley.
It really did look like he was surrounded, isolated by golden stars and his disagreeing body and mind.
I don’t look like I should.
He took in all in, time breaking itself down to a slower pace.
Everything seemed to slow down.
I might just be exhausted.
But he enjoyed the scenery, with or without Robin beside him.
He didn’t know how to feel about any of it.
When he rode the boat down into the Valley again, he thought of it as his walking felt so prolonged and methodical that it sent him into a trance where his head pulsed to his every step.
Getting to the hotel, he entered, closing the door behind him, and took off his coat and shoes (both of which were flung by a lack of any concern). He went to the bathroom, splashed cold water on his face, and took deep breaths.
In his head, he counted down, trying to relax— but it sounded much slower than the average second, and much less coherent and correct. It sounded like when QD counted that one time.
He didn’t feel like showering, or really taking care of himself beyond the cold water splash. So, instead, he put on his pajamas (rather, only his pants. He took off his sweater and figured the plain shirt underneath it was good enough) and flopped onto his bed.
Program…
But he was too lazy to get up and grab it.
Was it laziness if he enjoyed not doing it?
A knock at his window.
QD.
He didn’t get up.
She let herself in, anyways.
“JAY! HEYA! I haven’t seen you in a bit!” tossing one leg over the window, pushing away the curtains, QD bounced over to Jay and hopped to the edge of his bed, where she promptly flipped down on. “How’s it been goin’? Last time we met, I gave you another feather! That was… after the singing fiasco! That’s a cool name for it, right?”
Jay exhaled deeply. It was totally silent. He didn’t respond at all, he only let QD know he was alive through his soft breathing.
“You basically passed the first magic lesson! We can do part two!!!”
QD glanced over at him. Then, she crawled to his side, chuckling like the little gremlin she was, and flopped beside him. “Tiiireddd?”
Jay didn’t move.
“DID YOU DIE.”
No.
“…you’re breathing.”
Precisely.
“I saw you outside today! You went all by yourself! And you were with a girl. I thought that was a pretty big step in your life, hm?”
Jay was being quite stubborn.
QD stretched out her arms and legs, folding her arms behind her head and her legs over each other. She stared at the ceiling like it was made of stars. “Did you ever get around to looking at that program?”
Slowly, Jay turned to QD. He shook his head— just as slow.
“No? Why don’t you?! Too tired?”
Jay closed his eyes. That was a yes.
“Oh, well, I’ll get it for you!” QD stood up with a jolt, making her way around the bed and to his nightstand. There, she messed around with his trash— mostly consisting of an empty glass, tissues absolutely drenched in wax, and a singular, folded, paper bag… and the coveted program. She grabbed a hold of it and folded her legs in on themselves so that she dropped down to sit right in front of the nightstand, in lotus. Then, she began to read it out loud.
“Fresh Tulle and Cyanide… let’s see… flippity flip flip, sponsors, directed by whatshisface, written by whothehellcares… CAST! Ooh, some girl played Auntie Marabilis… but we care about Winston! Here we go— Winston, played by… drum roll, please!”
Jay lifted a hand and slammed it on his bed, obviously too out of it to drumroll.
“…Lazarus Ione! Wow. Am I saying that right?”
Lazarus…
In his mind, he imagined his face once more.
…surely… I can’t be the only boy who feels this way?
…Robin was pretty, too…
Now, the two smiling faces appeared in his mind.
He felt a certain warmth. It wasn’t like the oppressing heat— more like a new form of warmth all together. Simmering, searing… a strange sort of perfection.
Taking hold of the soft blankets he surrounded himself with, Jay sighed. Distracting himself with love… in love… with people who he wasn’t entirely sure loved him the same way.
Hopefully I can learn to trust someone one day.
He really wished to be able to.
Trust…
He wished to sleep in the same room as someone, and he wished that he wouldn’t have to hug his stomach, hold onto his shirt so that it wouldn’t move—
He did it now.
One day, he wished, if he hadn’t snapped and killed himself, he would live happily with someone he loved, and trust them with all his heart.
I lost so much.
QD crawled to Jay’s bedside and gave him a wide grin. She held up the program. “Lazarus Ione! That’s your guy!”
Jay stared at the program. QD’s stout little finger pointed to the name.
“What, is he gonna be your idol now?”
Jay slowly smiled.
QD hung out with him, filling his silence, being somewhat annoying…
Is there anything behind those eyes like there was for Aelita?
I mean. Maybe a brain— that would be the only thing she lacks… but behind those eyes…
Is there anything malicious?
Am I really that gullible?
That night, as QD ‘escaped off into the night mwahahaha’, Jay had the most tormenting dream he had ever witnessed.
When he woke up, he felt terrible, and remembered that he had just quit his job.
Great. I guess I have to start pursuing my fucking dreams! Yay!
There was still a lot to think about.
A lot to process…
As a child, so much…
As an adult, it left even more…
He wished for a lot.
I’m going to try to be nicer today…
***
It Doesn’t Get Any Better
QD stopped by. The two sat on Jay’s bed, getting ready for a new day.
“Jay! Let’s start on lesson two! Here, have this feather.”
Another feather… this time, it felt way more different to… absorb, for a lack of a better word! It felt powerful— it felt revitalizing.
“The connection should be significantly improved now!”
Jay smiled. “…cool…”
“And NOW! We can practice more maaagiccc!” QD waved her hands around in the air. “I noticed that when you did the singing thing, you used some magic to make my hands seem all melty. Just a side note!”
“…I figured. I noticed I might accidentally be using magic when… I don’t know. I… think… of things…”
“Think of things?”
I can’t tell her about what I see.
“I just have a vivid imagination. Sometimes, when I get scared or— just during any random situation— things just change… I imagine things to be not what they are.”
QD raised an eyebrow. She pulled a fruit from her pocket and bit into it. “Vivid imagination?”
Uhm…
“…a little. I guess. I don’t know.”
“What do you imagine?! Sounds cool!!”
Jay slowly smiled. Maybe QD was too stupid to notice it was anything bad.
“Well… sometimes, I hear things. Like ringing and buzzing. Once, I heard an incident report— something of the sort— I can’t recall if I ever heard it again, but… then… once, I heard everything I thought about myself— as told from others— but then, told through their own voices. I think it all must’ve internalized into how I felt about me. Then, I see things. Things lose their color, go bright, melt into shapes, red lights appear— recently, shadows move, I see spiders, and there’s this one guy I call the ‘molten man’, and he’s made up of the skins of helpless victims. I think he originated from that incident report. I feel, too. Once I felt like someone was trying to choke me. I can’t recall anymore, but that’s about it.” he finished with a smile that seemed finally relieved to tell someone, in words, about everything.
QD slowly nodded. “…cooooool! So, how was your childhood like?”
“It— it’s only vivid imagination! Half of these are dreams, the products of exhaustion, fevers, colds— the like.” Jay reassured. “Really! Lots of people say that they’re fine in times of immense distress, but not me. I’m serious.”
“I know, I asked about your childhood. Y’know what— LESSON TWO! TELL ME ALL ABOUT YOUR CHILDHOOD!”
Jay frowned. “No… it’s alright.”
“Jay. This is an important lesson.”
“NO! WHY DO YOU NEED TO KNOW EVERYTHING ABOUT ME?! WHY DON’T YOU TELL ME SOMETHING ABOUT YOURSELF?!”
QD blinked. “…that’s quite defensive.”
“EVERYONE ALWAYS ASKS! WHY DO I HAVE TO TELL THEM EVERYTHING?!” Jay burst into rage. “JUST LEAVE ME ALONE!!!”
“R—“
“AND DO NOT TELL ME TO RELAX! I HAVE EVERY RIGHT TO BE ANGRY!!”
…relax…
He looked at his hands, and something appeared.
Numbers.
‘1, 2, 3’.
I…
Time seemed to slow again…
Okay… I should relax…
Even my imagination is telling me to relax.
I don’t know why I have to pretend to myself.
One…
Two…
Does counting even help with breathing?
Jay looked up at QD. “Sorry.”
“You’re fine!”
“…I just don’t want to tell anyone about how I feel anymore— or even what’s going on. They always ask. It’s too much. I just want to live alone…”
QD nodded. “I get that.”
“Do you?”
“Sorta.” She shrugged.
Jay frowned. “D-do I get angry too often? I try to act polite. I try to act like I did as a child. I never said anything, I was always polite…”
“Maybe you’re just growing out of it! Saying how you truly feel to the world.”
“…maybe…”
It’s always maybe.
I want to be sure of something.
If you want to be sure of something,
Hm?
…
…I hate this…!
“…can you help me be polite?”
QD thought for a moment. “To do that, it is in my professional opinion that you should tell me why exactly you want to be more polite!”
“I just want to behave as I did as a child.” Jay scratched the back of his head.
“Why is that?”
“…because being polite is nice.”
“Any other reason?”
“I feel terrible when I lash out or… scream like I did. Wouldn’t you feel bad, too?”
QD thought for a moment. “You screamed because… you didn’t want me to ask you about yourself. Why?”
“…more questions?”
“I think this is more helpful than whatever other reason you’ve been asked questions before. If that makes sense?”
How can I trust her…
You can’t!
“How can I trust you?”
“The only time I’ve ever lied to you was when I tried to get you outside. And that was for your benefit.”
Jay looked down. “What if you’re just playing an elaborate scheme?”
“Well, I’m not, so I don’t know what to tell you.”
“Look at me in the eyes. Swear on everything you believe in.”
QD raised an eyebrow.
“SWEAR!”
“Yeesh, okay! Swearing! I swear on everything that I believe on that I, QD, am not trying to in any way, shape, or form, trick you for my own benefit and personal gain— rather, I, QD, am only trying to help, and benefit no one but you.”
Jay stared. “If you go back on this promise, what will happen?”
“I’ll… eat shit.”
“…You’d really do that?”
“Yeah. Because I’m not tryna trick you. I dunno what I’d be scared of if I wasn’t tryna trick you.”
“Okay. Eat shit if you trick me, then.”
“I’d set the whole table for some fine dining.” QD claimed with an air of pride.
Jay raised an eyebrow. He was disgusted.
“What! I swearedzies.”
“…okayy…”
I want a glass of wine.
“So why don’t you want anyone to know about yourself?”
“Everyone always does. I don’t know anything about them. And— I can’t trust anyone— they could hurt me.”
QD tilted her head. “Have you been hurt before? You don’t need to answer how or why, just yes or no.”
Jay thought of it for a moment.
Great Phoenix strike her down if she lied to me. She swore, so she can’t do anything bad to me— so I can tell her the truth.
“Yes.”
“Badly?”
You think?
Jay slowly nodded. His face scrunched up.
Calm yourself… do not cry.
I’m an adult. I’m a grown man. I shouldn’t cry…
1, 2, 3,
Scenery…
As he thought of a soft, purple sunset, Jay nodded wildly.
“…oh…” QD frowned. “Did someone betray your trust?”
“Immensely.”
“That must be why you’re afraid of letting people know about you. It’s probably something you’ve connected the dots to, but you’re afraid that by people asking you questions, they get leverage over you, and are able to hurt you easier. Betray your trust… use you… that sorta thing. When this person first hurt you… did they make you trust them?”
Jay nodded, wiping a single eye and controlling his breathing to cool himself.
“Did they prove themselves to be trustworthy, or did they give you things?”
“Both.”
“And then they betrayed your trust and did bad things to you?”
Jay nodded again.
“Okay. Do you think you must be scared it’ll happen again?”
“…extremely. I can’t trust anyone after what she did to me.”
QD tilted her head. “I don’t know if you’re aware, but you let some info about it slip. Some girl did something to you?”
I didn’t even realize. I’m such an idiot! I can’t do anything right!
“Yes. I’m sorry.”
“For what?”
Jay shrugged. He was sorry for letting it slip.
“That’s okay.” QD assured, though she wasn’t sure what he was sorry for. “So… are you very alert about trust and people’s ulterior motives?”
“I would say…”
“Alright. Do you think that’s changed you in any way?”
“Completely. I used to be so nice. Now I’m a skeptic.”
QD tilted her head. “D’ya hear yourself?” she smiled.
“What?”
“Do you know why you wanna be polite?”
“…I used to be so nice. Now I’m a skeptic.”
“YAY! I DID SOMETHING FOR ONCE!!” QD cheered, pumping her fist in the air. “Look! Say it again!”
Oh. I want to trust people again.
I just… want to relax. That’s why.
Jay nodded, a little surprised she was able to pull that out of him. “—yeah— yeah, I got it— how did— why’d you make it so easy for me to say?!”
“I dunno. I guess we’re talking about it, so… do you ever take any time to think about your thoughts?”
Jay thought about that.
“Do you usually pretend that you’re not suffering, or that by pushing things down, you protect yourself?”
“…I think so.”
“Why?”
Jay really thought of it.
She’s lying, though. The Star Phoenix will strike her down after she strikes you.
She will hurt you. Protect yourself.
You’re right…
Jay stared at her.
QD awaited a response patiently.
What am I doing! Why do I trust her? She could say anything. She has MAGIC. For all I know, she could kill the Star Phoenix, and kill me, too. She could be my new Aelita. My new prison.
My life is over.
It was over so long ago!
Who knows the best? Is there anyone who can help me?
I can!
WHO ARE YOU?!
Jay shook his head out. This was very nice. A new figment of his imagination.
All you must do is listen to me…
Put your trust into her. She swore. The afterlife will be kind to you if you are polite and trust. Everything will go back to your abusers one day… they will feel the pain… just let it go.
Why do I ignore how I feel?
It must’ve been because I had no time to think of it. If I did, I would have no time for work—
—oh, I need to find new work—!
I won’t be able to live here anymore!
I want to die, but why is it so scary?
“I… I think I might have ignored it because I didn’t want it to affect work. If I kept thinking about it, then I wouldn’t be able to work. And if I kept thinking about it, it would only get worse.”
QD nodded. “I see… now, you don’t have any work, so do you continue to ignore it?”
“I need to find new work.” Jay gravely remarked.
“Alright, relax. Here— have a fruit.” QD tossed Jay a fruit from absolutely nowhere.
Jay looked at it.
Poisoned! QD poisoned the apple! When Jay bit into it, he died, and it was just as painful as he prayed it wouldn’t be!
DO NOT EAT THE APPLE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Jay smiled at the apple, holding onto it. His smile turned into a grimace as he looked at QD.
“Do you continue to ignore how you feel?”
Slowly and quietly putting the apple away so that QD would not see it, Jay responded. “Yes.”
“Can you explain why that is?”
“So that I feel safe. I know I’m not going crazy. If I knew I was going crazy, I’d be scared. I’d know my life was ruined. But then again, I already know that. I can’t seem to get it in my head. So I pretend like none of it ever happened, so I feel happy and safe and never frightened.”
“Does that work?”
Good question! Now, QUESTION HER!
No. It doesn’t work. It never worked.
“No. It doesn’t work. It never worked.”
“Why do you continue?”
“I can’t think of anything else. I need to get a job. Why should I think about myself when I need to survive? I need money, so I can buy food and a house, and so that I can survive.”
QD raised an eyebrow. “Is happiness a part of survival to you?”
Well, if you don’t want to KILL YOURSELF!
“You don’t need to be happy to survive.”
“Alright. Does that mean you understand that you are not always going to be happy, and have made peace with feeling other emotions, and are willing to live your life as it is?”
Trust me when I tell you that accepting this is hard.
Jay was suddenly overloaded. “What?”
“Do you chase happiness constantly?”
He blinked. All he could do was nod with a mouth open and ready to protest— just never protesting.
“How do you feel when you aren’t happy?”
“Sad.”
“And what is sadness to you?”
It’s bad. It’s something terrible!
“Something negative.”
“Do you like feeling negative?”
“No.”
“When you feel negative, what do you tend to do?”
Hurt yourself and others! Start listening to ME, because no one else will love you like ME.
Jay ran a hand through his hair. He grew hotter. “I— I don’t know! I do what I always do! Look at how I LIVE!”
“Maybe we should take a break.”
Break her neck!
“You keep INTERROGATING ME…”
That’s true! She’s breaking you down!
“ALL OF YOU!!” Jay snapped. “I CAN’T LISTEN TO TWO PEOPLE AT ONCE!!!”
QD smiled at him. It was like she never even heard what he said.
How can you scream so loudly?! Do you know your worth?
Jay covered his face. “I need to rest… I’m sorry… I’m sorry… I just need to rest… no work… worry free… but I need work… or I will die… I can’t be happy… I need to survive… polite… don’t worry… and dad… mom…”
“Take a rest, then.” QD commented.
It hurts to rest. I can’t feel free. If I rest, I know I could be working, living, surviving. I cannot feel at peace. If I had someone to really trust, I would trust them in taking care of me, then I could rest. Without worry. I would be free. It hurts to rest. I can’t rest. I will never rest.
If you listened to me,
What am I to do?
Jay flopped back into his bed, exhaling and inhaling heavily. He groaned. “It hurts…”
“What hurts?”
Rest.
But he closed his eyes. Although he was laying on top of blankets, he pulled them over his head and made a sound a lot like a mix of a groan, sob, and sigh.
Time seemed to slow again.
His tears, which had emerged, stopped as he delved into his own world. He felt like a baby napping after a cry, the low buzzing and high pitched ringing destroying all annoying sound from disturbing his slumber.
For once, he was not afraid of them, but relaxed by them. They had come to remind him that nothing drastic changed with him, that they were still here, and that they would drown out any and all things that wished to hurt him.
He tried to formulate a thought, but it was mixed and incoherent.
Though, for a moment, he managed to imagine his mother tucking him in bed, kissing his forehead, and placing a warm hand on his shoulder. She told him to rest now, worry about nothing at all, because she had taken care of it, and reassured him that she loved him so, so dearly.
If only he could spend more time with her.
He craved wine.
Slowly but surely, with the feeling of that warm hand, a sudden quiet and settled air, and hearing nothing but the song of two friends who had been with him all along, he fell back asleep, purely made of exhaustion.
***
When Jay woke up, the first thing he thought about was Lazarus.
Ugh.
He kept his eyes closed, flopped on his stomach, and kicked his feet in the air and groaned loudly.
“Oh! Jay-Jay! You’re awake?” QD called from his bathroom. “I’m, like, styling my hair. I dunno. It’s so wispy today… so fun to play with…”
Check up on her.
Jay didn’t feel like it, but he was urged, so he dragged himself out of bed, still thinking about him.
Walking into the bathroom, QD was doing exactly what she had said she was doing. She turned to Jay and waved, fingers caught in her hair, getting entangled further.
“Ack. AGH. JAY MY FINGERS ARE STUCK HELP.”
Jay reached out a hand, muttered softly to hold still, and looped her hair out of her hands— of which he was careful to not touch.
QD excitedly watched the mirror as Jay worked away. It must’ve been way cooler to see the reflection rather than the real thing. Once Jay had finished, she lifted her shoulders and squished herself in, beaming stupidly bright. “Thanks, Jay-Jaaayyy!”
“…you could’ve gotten out yourself.”
“I know. I just wanted to give you something to do.”
Jay sighed. He turned to the mirror, where QD was looking at his reflection and responding to it, and rubbed his eyes.
So tired. My face looks bad.
“We could have a beauty contest!” QD exclaimed, leaning into the mirror. “I judge you, and you judge me! But don’t be too harsh, okay?! I gotta fragile ego.”
I gotta?
QD tilted her head to the side. “We could put some makeup on you. And then you would look a little less diseased… and then you could have a chance at winning the contest…!”
Jay slowly began to laugh. He held in his cry.
“I’m super serious about that. Look—! We can get, like, some lipstick, eyeshadow— Revlon, and all those other brands—“
I have no idea what any of those are…
“—or, we could go out and buy you new clothes! All your old ones are old, and are hand-me-downs, and… I dunno, in a pile in the corner of this stupid room. Do you ever think about cleaning those up? Or your nightstand?”
Jay shrugged. “…It’s not that big of a mess…”
“I think it might be. Ohhh, hey, SUB LESSON 2.1!!! Let’s clean this place up… and then we can have a FASHION SHOW!!! After we get you some new clothes.”
“You say that like I have the money.”
“I have money! I scammed someone into buying my pocket fruits!! Lemme tell you, I’ve got the best silver tongue. It’s like I’m sellin’ snake oil. Y’get it?”
Jay shook his head slowly, keeping his eyes on his face in the mirror. “I don’t understand half of what you say.”
“Eh. It’s probably because you don’t get out much. Anywho!” QD jumped up, breaking her gaze into the mirror and running out of the bathroom. “Let’s clean up!!!”
I don’t want to.
You don’t have to.
Jay closed his eyes.
I should.
You should go to work.
I don’t want to.
Do I still have to?
Jay walked out of the bathroom and followed QD.
“This clothes pile is the one thing that really bothers me. You can wash ‘em, y’know.”
“Yeah… but… I don’t want to walk out of here to wash them… in that stupid laundry room…”
“I COULD DO IT FOR YOU!!” QD raised her hand wildly.
“…no. Plus, it’s probably dirtier down there then in that pile…”
QD thought for a moment. “Well, how do you expect to wash your clothes…?”
Jay did not want to admit that sometimes he wore his shirts inside out.
“I just try to not get them dirty.”
“…there’s ash on this shirt!”
“…that’s why I haven’t worn it in a while…”
QD looked at him like she begged to ask if he was serious. “You should WASH IT!!!”
Jay looked at her like he begged her to try. “Nnnnnno.”
“WHY NOT?!!?”
“…I don’t feel like it…”
“Well what’re you gonna do when you have no clean clothes to wear?!”
Jay shrugged. “Die. I don’t know.”
QD frowned apathetically. “Okay. So you don’t wanna wash your clothes. That laundry place is dirty anyways. If I had to force you to wash your clothes RIGHT NOW, where would we wash them?”
“…I don’t know. The sink???”
“That’s a possibility! It is not practical, and very strange, but if it gets the job done, then SO BE IT!!”
“…I was kidding.”
“Ohh, yes, of course. We would need to wash these in the shower, because there’s so many of them.”
Jay glared at her. “Sub Lesson 2.1 is not helping me at all with magic.”
“It’ll help! Just trust the process.”
“…how is it gonna help?”
QD picked up his crappy clothes one by one, piling them into her hands. “It will teach you… to… stop doing things like… stuff that actively does not help you, and that… uh…”
Jay stared.
“…and, it’ll get ya’ some CLOTHES TO WEAR.”
Spoken sigh.
“That’s always nice, right? Clothes? To wear? Yeah? Yeah?”
“…yeaaaahh…”
QD grinned wide. “Cool! I’ll dump these in your shower and… you go clean your nightstand! And we’ll fix the blankets on your bed, because you never do!”
Jay didn’t say anything to agree. He simply walked to his nightstand and began his task.
“Yay! Thanks for helping me help you, Jay-Jay.”
“Mhm.”
As QD walked into the bathroom, Jay stared at his nightstand.
I’ll just… clean all this stuff up.
He eyed the waxen tissues, picked one up, and couldn’t believe this must’ve been his own.
There’s a lot of it…
It was all from breaking his fingers so that the pressure could escape— and cleaning the mess up afterwards. Jay wondered if it was hurting himself or helping himself. In the end, it was so that his head didn’t burst, but it was also snapping the tips of his fingers and caving his palms in. Then, melting them back together under warm water.
He remembered when his hands used to look so strange afterward. He had gotten better at fixing them now.
All he did was stare at the tissues. Then at the empty glass, which he was sure used to be filled with water, and the other meaningless stuff on his nightstand. Like a singular, folded, paper bag. He wondered what it all would look like if he had anything more.
Probably a bigger mess.
I should be grateful I don’t have a lot to clean up.
But… it…
Jay sighed, crumpling the tissue he had in his hands. He looked out the window— the curtains drawn back by QD, no doubt— and noticed it must’ve been the late morning. He hadn’t slept for very long.
The shower turned on and QD screeched. She must’ve accidentally gotten herself wet.
Meh…
Picking up the program and flipping through it, Jay let his mind wander. He managed to find a photo, included in the program, where Lazarus was clearly visible.
I’m such a mess! Surely, there are others?
If I ever became an actor… would Lazarus and I some day work together? Would I get the chance to tell him that his performance as Winston changed my life?
Maybe he’d laugh it off and tell me, ‘Winston wasn’t my best work, you should’ve seen me in this and that’ and I would be astounded, because Winston was the greatest thing I have ever seen.
Staring at the photo, dragging himself to sit at the edge of his bed, lost in a trance… Jay thought his own secret thoughts.
Oh— wait— that’s right. I’m supposed to meet Robin tomorrow.
What time?
She never said…
Only that we would meet at the same coffee place.
That was the best thing I’ve ever had, too… it was so sweet… it satisfied my empty hole of sweet cravings.
Jay felt the same summer simmering, the calm, warmth of heat that did not pressure.
She’s so pretty… and… even if she might be a little eccentric… She's interesting and exciting.
I like how she wanted to hear me complain about my boss… even though I didn’t really complain.
Jay closed the program and smiled softly.
Then he realized he needed to be cleaning the nightstand.
QD came in with a beaming smile. “Jay! How am I gonna hang up your clothes to dry? Also, they’re all pretty thick, so it’s gonna take a while…”
He turned to her.
“…hey! Did you clean anything at all?!”
“…a little?”
QD sighed. “Well… uhm… do it eventually!!! NOW!!!”
“Alright… I was just… thinking…”
“Are you holding the program?”
Jay slowly nodded, bringing it into her view. “Yeah. I found a photo of Lazarus. Do you want to see?”
“Sure!” QD ran to Jay’s bed, jumped on it, and nearly tossed Jay off. “Let’s see!!!”
“Here.” Jay flipped to the page, searching for Lazarus, and pointing him out. “There. Isn’t he cute?”
“CUTE?!”
“…uhm. Admirable?”
QD nodded and laughed. “OH-HO-HO. I SEE. YEAH.”
Jay flipped the program closed and poffed QD on the head with it. “Admirable is what I meant.”
“Mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm-hm!”
“Mmmmmmmm-hm.” Jay responded in QD’s language.
“Welp. The nightstand isn’t cleaning itself. Otherwise, there would be a serious problem.” she commented, standing up from Jay’s bed and making her way into the bathroom. “Same with your smelly clothes hanging themselves!”
“Did you actually wash them in the shower…?”
“Yeah!”
“What’d you use for soap?”
“Some dry soap I found in that laundry place. You’re right, too, it’s dirty as hell.”
Jay blinked. “You did all of that in the time I was sitting here?”
“Yeah. You kinda just stared off, I guess. You must’ve had that look you always have. Y’know, the one where you’re like—“ QD had never shut up so quickly. Her face went blank and yet… contemplative. And somewhat furious. Then, she smiled once more. “That one! Ever seen it?”
Jay shook his head slowly. She must be joking.
“Oh, okay! Well. See ya!” She waved to him wildly, walking into the bathroom.
“See ya,” Jay returned with a smaller wave.
He turned to the nightstand. Slowly, he gathered up every tissue, bringing them to a trash can and bidding goodbye to bits of old skin.
Then, he set the glass aside, picking up the paper bag and glaring at it.
Maybe you could use the paper bag!
What for? Jay walked to the trash can and tossed it.
Then, the program, set on his bed, was picked up and placed on the nightstand.
Jay adjusted it so that it would be perfectly lined up with the table top. He breathed, then admired, then relined it. It was never perfect, it would never be done justice. He adjusted it again.
With that simple task done… and… everything so hard about it seemed out of the way now…
He dropped onto his bed and sighed.
I need to go to work. I need to get outside and work! I can’t have a fashion show with QD…
But he closed his eyes and thought the blankets felt so soft and nice.
“JAAAY. OHHH, YOU CLEANED THE TABLE!!”
Jay lifted his head sleepily.
“YAYY!!!! Is there any other mess? Anything under the beds?”
“I shouldn’t think so…”
“Okay! We can have that fashion show! C’mon!” QD bounced around him, egging him on.
Slowly, because it was always slowly, Jay got up. He followed QD into the bathroom.
If all my clothes are drying, then how will we have a fashion show…?
“Look!” QD pointed in the mirror. “The contestants and the judges.”
Jay tilted his head to the side, eyeing them.
“I figured our show could be on how our faces look.”
“There’s no fashion involved in that.”
“Meh. Beauty contest!” QD beamed. “I like how your depressed, tired face gives you a… Byronic hero sorta vibe.”
“Hm?”
QD shrugged. “Y’know. Dark, brooding, intelligent, deep past, a little fiery and arrogant— but nonetheless, a gentleman.”
“…okay… you… you look like you’re 15 years old.”
“Close! I’m 16, actually!”
Jay’s eyes widened. “Wait— what am I doing, hanging out with you?!?”
“What is it?”
“You’re a child!”
QD put her hands on her hips. “I’m still teachin’ you all this stuff! And getting you less depressed.”
“I can’t hang out with a child! Nonetheless a GIRL!”
“That’s so sexist and so mean to me.”
“YOU DON’T UNDERSTAND!”
Must we always scream like this? Everyday! Even this morning!
“What is it?”
“I don’t want to hurt you!”
QD raised an eyebrow. “Relax. You haven’t done anything bad to me! What makes you think you will?”
Urges! You know!
Please don’t… no…
“…yeah… you’re… right…”
QD smiled. “Anything other than that I look super young and buoyant?!”
“…I’m entirely sure that’s not how you use buoyant.”
“Okay. I’m creative. So what?! Anything else?”
“You’ve got a nice complexion. Your eyes are big and bright. That’s always good, right?”
In agreement, QD nodded wildly. “Mhm! Thanks! I like how your hair mats your face when you’re done crying. It makes you look sexy.”
“…what?”
“It makes you look sexy!”
“I don’t know what ‘sexy’ is.”
“Makes you look REALLLLL cute.”
“…thank you.”
“Any day, Depression Lynn Jr.”
“Jr….?”
“Yeah. Your dad was probably also depressed.”
“What???”
“Nevermind. Gimme something good about me!”
Jay thought for a moment. “Your hair frames your face nicely. And your nose is in a nice shape.”
“Yours, too!” QD cheekily grinned. “Hehe. I feel very complimented. OKAY! SUB LESSON 2.1 COMPLETED! NEXT LESSON— do you still wanna talk about your childhood and how you feel or are we done with that because that was a shithole”
Yes
No
No
Yes
“No.”
“Alright!!! LESSON 3!!! LET’S DO SOME MAGIC!!!”
And magic was done when the sun began to set!
Jay found he could only make small things, like singular flowers and paper. He made a terrible replica of the empty glass on his nightstand, and terribly altered how QD’s face looked.
In total—
One flower, two pieces of paper, an empty glass, and a squished QD face.
After all of that, his head felt like splitting, and he was totally drained. It wasn’t even him deciding to sleep just because there was nothing left to do— he was utterly exhausted from all the illusion making.
“…hm! Good practice! Your first piece of paper… looked better than the first… but… y’know! All in good time…”
Jay groaned, hugging his pillow.
“It’s okay. The headaches will probably go away. Eventually. Have you ever felt them while making illusions before?”
There was last night, where he accidentally projected… vivid imagination into the beautiful horizon for both him and Robin to see. Though, he figured that sudden splitting feeling was only from the pressure.
Is there any difference?
Jay opened his eyes and saw a spider in front of him.
“AGH—!” He jumped up, and slammed the spider.
It had completely disappeared after he killed it.
“…ugh.” Jay sighed, resting again.
“Spider?” QD leaned over and examined Jay.
He nodded slowly. “I don’t even know where it went…”
“They do that sometimes.”
Jay shrugged, closing his eyes. “Well… that’s nice…”
QD smiled at him, but he couldn’t quite see it.
“…do you mind… getting bread with me tomorrow…”
“Bread? With you?”
“Yeah. After I meet up with Robin. It’s just on the same day I eat…”
Thinking contemplative and complex thoughts, QD tilted her head up. “The day you eat?”
“I don’t eat everyday. It saves money.”
“Oh. That can’t be healthy. And who’s Robin…?”
***
Jay woke up, extremely excited.
Don’t go! Not today!
He didn’t want to go…
Robin…
He wanted to go.
He made a list. First, shower. Second, try to look okay. Third, wear something nice. Fourth, show up and compliment her and then… yes.
When he went into the bathroom, he saw that all his crappy clothes were strung up on the shower curtain, still somewhat sopping.
…well… I didn’t do it myself… I guess I appreciate it?
He felt the sleeve of one of his sweaters. This one was, for the most part, dry.
After taking down the clothes and setting them somewhere else (the base of his bed, which he didn’t mind getting wet at this point), he got ready.
Eyeing himself in the mirror, he noticed that once more, he did look sick. That was alright. He didn’t mind. It was like… a certain charm! Sort of!
Jay brushed his hair until it fluffed up, straightened it out, examined his face, smiled once— strangely warm— and remembered he probably had less than 50 King’s, because he was broke.
He frowned.
Impatiently, he took a glance at all his dry clothes (very few), and tried to formulate the most charming, handsome outfit he could.
I have to look very mature and proper. It’s only right to… I’m going to meet Robin. She should feel good about going out with me!
Her mind was still an enigma to him.
He picked out a nice, deep blue sweater, which he matched with his only collared shirt left (he thought the shirt under the sweater would add some class) and his best pants. Best pants left. And, as he always wore, a coat.
Jay examined himself in the mirror. For a moment, he caught himself wearing the face QD had previously described to him.
Nonetheless… he was glad he had gotten ready. He was glad to be going out with Robin.
In his mind, he imagined Robin and him together, Robin gleefully talking about whatever he wished, and him by her side, politely silent, nodding and grinning whenever she got excited. They looked amazing— they practically sparkled. They were both happy and full, full of love and more. Their trust in each other was great, and when Robin grabbed Jay’s shoulder to accentuate her point, Jay barely flinched. Instead, he appreciated that she held onto him with a smile.
He sighed happily.
As Robin didn’t tell him what time to meet up at, he assumed they would get together some time before noon. Jay waited and waited, glancing outside the window and seeing the occasional cloud pass over the sun. Other than that, it was a rather clear day. Exciting for the Valley.
It was an exciting day.
I still don’t have any work!
Oh, well. One day, I’ll be too poor to hang out with Robin, because I won’t have a home or good clothes, and then I’ll never see her again. I better enjoy this time now.
He didn’t want to live with Elio again. Trust was still iffy— as it invariably was, with everyone, even QD and her swearedzies— and plus, he had been avoidant and rude. And plus plus, he didn’t want to waste any of Elio’s money on his well being. Even if Elio could choose what he wanted to do with his money, even if Elio wanted to take care of him, even if Elio made more than he ever did.
It still flew above his head— how he didn’t realize he wasn’t really being paid at all that well.
But if he had known, he wouldn’t have asked for a raise anyway. Prim strongly advised against any of that.
Everyone had their own horror stories from that same question… Jay had been no stranger. He just didn’t want to talk about it.
Like everything!
Time flew by, Jay read the program again and again, thinking it a useless thing to memorize, especially since the ground of the theater had been littered with them after the show.
But it was his prized possession now. And Lazarus Ione was his idol. And he really wanted to be an actor.
The time came around for Jay to begin walking. He took five King’s with him, just in case.
Valley was beautiful. As always. Today, as Jay had observed, was sunny and clear. A beautiful sky, snow-white birds flying overhead, people out and about, everything alight and shimmering like the crystals of snow.
Lots of snow in the Valley.
He took a deep breath in.
You should be careful, though. Lots of people. And they all want to hurt you.
Jay sighed.
He made his way to the coffee shop, sitting on a bench nearby. He hoped he didn’t look too terrible.
And yet you do! Go home and look less worse.
Go get some rest…
Jay recited bits of the program in his head, wondering if he could check out a library book on… the art of the stage, of course. It didn’t take long for Robin to find him.
“Jay! Heya. How’ve you been?”
Jay instantly warmed up. He could feel his face changing. “Robin. Good afternoon. Is it the afternoon yet?”
“Yes,” Robin nodded gingerly. “How’ve you been?!”
“Oh. I’ve been doing well.” Jay smiled warmly, his cheeks blooming into rosy orange. “And you?”
Robin giggled. “Just as well as you’ve been. Did you get anything done yesterday?”
“Some cleaning.” Jay shrugged. That was mostly QD. “And you? Was your day any more eventful than mine?”
“I would say so. I went to a charity event.”
“How sweet! What charity?”
“I forget the name— but it’s for education for children in war-ridden areas.” She shrugged. “Though, I’m sure you’re no idiot, and you know precisely how terrible that can be.”
Jay thought for a moment. “Is it really that bad?”
Robin smiled, patting his arm. “No. Not at all. Only some sad stories to tell.”
“Ah.”
“But, let’s not talk about such tragedies. I have a place I want you to visit! It’s this pastry shop with wonderful food… I usually buy something and walk around, taking in the Valley. I thought that this time, I wouldn’t have to be alone?”
Jay smiled. “Yes. You wouldn’t have to be alone.”
“Great!” Robin took Jay’s hand and pulled him from the bench gently. “Do you need recommendations?”
Shivering as Robin took his hand, he nodded, attempting to pull his hand away decorously. “If you would be so kind. Read my mind again, tell me what you think I would like.”
“Well…!” she excitedly squeaked, walking as Jay followed. “You absolutely devoured that White Lily Mix, so I figure you have just as big of a sweet tooth as I thought. There’s this flaky butter roll— it’s topped with fruit syrup, berries and sugar— and it’s full of jam which is just as tart as it is sweet. It’s a great balance overall, but for me, too sweet. I think you should have no problem!”
Jay felt like he was melting away. “Thank you. Is there anything else you think I would like?”
Robin thought for a moment, tapping her chin with one folded arm. “Hmmm… there’s this soft, fried dough… it’s quite the plain base itself. There’s two options I think you would like with this dough— one of them is that dough, full of sticky, sweet jelly, topped off with the finest sugar you’ll ever see. It’s another great balance, and it’s not too sweet for me personally. Then the other option you could have would be the dough in a circular shape— or stars, which is quite popular— with this buttery and creamy white frosting. It also comes with some sugar and spice. I like to mix the sugar and the spice together, dip the dough into the frosting, and then dip that into the sugar, so it all sticks and all pops and melts in your mouth in just the most delightful way!”
“…you make it sound like being blessed by the Star Phoenix.” Jay added. “And now I am extremely hungry.”
Robin chuckled. “You wanna start walking faster so that we get there quicker?”
“Oh, you know how I feel about walking…”
Smiling and talking, Robin and Jay eventually smiled and talked their way to the pasty shop, where they bought their desired pastries. Robin bought something quite buttery and tangy, while Jay bought those circle-dough things she adored.
“Mix the sugar and the spice! I’m telling you, it’s gonna be so good! Oh, hey, there’s this adorable park, it’s in a warmer area of the Valley— not too far— they have a whole thing with bird and butterfly habitats— let's walk there together!”
Jay held off on eating, while Robin took a few bites of her pastry, stealing Jay’s doughy spheres and asking if he would ever start eating.
They made it to the park, sat on a bench, and spoke. Jay finally started eating, and Robin split a bit of her pastry and popped it into his mouth for him, explaining it was her paying her little debt of dough spheres she stole.
It was an enjoyable, lovely day.
“Do you like it?”
“Yes. Only, it’s not sweet enough…”
“Oh! My recommendations weren’t enough?! Do you just want more? You’re a little troublemaker.”
Hehe.
Jay blushed, warm again. He enjoyed Robin’s company. She melted him, and melted his worries about money, his future… the like.
He shared more of his pastry with her, and she declined, telling him it was all his, and that he needed to eat it. So, he obliged, enjoying it. Enjoying it all.
He felt safe.
Too safe.
Be careful.
You never know when something might happen.
You’re already in deep trouble.
Jay thought he saw spiders in the corners of his eyes. But they were gone in a blink.
“Do you have any hobbies, Jay?”
“…not really.”
“Your days must be quite boring. Do you read?”
“Not really.”
“Hmmm. Was your old job fun?”
“Not really…”
“Aren’t you interested in anything? What about a new job?”
He tilted his head to the side, dipping another doughy ball into the frosting and the sugar, just as Robin advised. “I am. But it’s impossible, and it would take a while to be anywhere near profitable. I need a new job, though I’m completely lost and don’t know where to start.”
“I’d pay you to be by my side.”
Jay chuckled, then popped the treat into his mouth.
“Really. And I’d pay you to marry me. Does that sound like a fair deal?”
He blinked, eyes going somewhat wide as he froze at her comment.
Does she just…
Jay swallowed, face scrunching in a strange sort of confusion and concern, paired with the face one makes when they swallow something and find their throat hurts. “That wouldn’t be true love. You’d be unhappy.”
She giggled. “You’re right. I was only trying to help.”
Be careful.
I will be.
“Thank you…”
“What are you interested in for a job now?”
Jay shrugged. “The usual for any young man in Valley. Something to do with stardom. I want to be an actor.”
“I think you’d make a great magician, too.”
“Yes… but I find my real passion in acting. A magic show would be fun, too. I figured if I got popular with magic, then I could have an easier pathway to acting… so… there’s that.” He smiled at Robin, head tilted playfully.
Robin sighed. “You’re so cute, I could just melt you in my palms…”
Oh. How uncalled for.
“…you would be a great actor. You’ve seen a play or something like that before, haven't you?”
Jay nodded. “Just recently. Do you see shows a lot?”
“Quite a bit, yes. I love dressing nicely and seeing any show I can get a ticket to. I keep all the programs I get, I display the ones I like best, and I remember each performance fondly. Oh, what show did you recently see? I saw one, too.”
“Fresh Tulle and Cyanide. It was… a week and a half before I met you, I believe.”
“Oh! Do you remember the day?”
Jay shook his head. “It was later at night, though. I can’t imagine any play taking place after nine…”
“Yes, the company that produced that play is known for their late-night performances. Practically everyone working for them is an insomniac!”
“How interesting… did you see that play?”
“I did. It was also after nine. My favorite character… oh, I really can’t decide between Auntie Marabilis or… Eina was really something else…”
“Eina was amazing.” Jay breathed. “I loved how you could just feel the genuine confusion she brought every time she entered the family home.”
Robin nodded. “She was such a fun character. Who was your favorite character?”
“Winston.” Jay replied too quickly and too certainly.
“Oh, Winston. I absolutely adore Lazarus Ione!”
“Right! I think he changed my life. I haven’t been the same since.”
“Yes… Lazarus is just incredible. Do you see him as a sort of idol?”
Embarrassed, Jay nodded with a soft grin. “I’ve only seen him perform once, but…”
“Once? I need to take you to see him perform one day again. There’s these one acts that his company— it’s simply called Equinox— that they perform annually. Lazarus will surely be there! And I could get us backstage, and you could meet him!”
“…too much.” Jay added, simmeringly warm.
“Wouldn’t you enjoy it?”
Jay sighed with a smile. “I would. But that's too much. How would you even get us backstage…?”
“Hehe.” Robin smiled, stealing one of his dough spheres and dipping it in frosting. “I have my ways.”
“I surely hope they’re not illegal ways.”
Robin popped the dough into his mouth. “Don’t worry about it.” She pressed a finger to his lips.
FUCK.
She always did something that made him scared. That made him go into that strange sort of survival mode… his body suddenly began turning its gears. Every old feeling, the hollow stomach, nausea, pressure, trembling, shaking, unstable insides— it all returned.
You can’t kiss her! You can’t hug her! You can’t touch her!
You just can’t. It’s not safe.
For her or for you.
What if one day I snap?
What if I become like Aelita?
I wouldn’t be able to bear any of it.
Surely, that’s when I would end it all.
Too much. Too many.
Stop thinking.
“Aw, don’t look so scared! It’s only a little flirty behavior.”
Jay swallowed his fear and, after chewing, the bread. He smiled at Robin. Deep down, the smile tasted sour and bitter, forced and raw. “I’m only nervous, as you know.”
She giggled.
They spent some time in silence. Though, for Jay, not quite, as there was a low buzzing in his head, but the point still stands!
“Oh, look at that bird. It has such vibrant yellow feathers on its wings!” Robin pointed out, gleefully grinning like a child.
Jay nodded slowly, watching the bird.
“You don’t see those everyday.” she commented.
“You don’t…” repeated Jay.
Robin sighed softly, finishing her pastry.
Jay had also finished his.
They sat in total silence, nothing but the birds chirping disrupting it.
And… a few incomprehensible sounds for Jay.
…I think… I could stay like this forever…
…
In the unknown…
If Robin is trying to use me or not…
If her sudden attraction towards me was all a facade or not…
And these little voices… not so annoying, but present…
I would learn to live with them.
Just if I could stop this moment…
…and learn to love it.
Live in peace, in the unknown, enjoying that someone loves me, and that we can spend time together.
I really hope she loves me.
***
It Doesn’t Get Any Better, Seriously
Upon walking home after a lovely day with Robin (which would repeat itself in two days from now, as Robin made him promise), Jay decided to go to the library. A sudden urge to be productive and read all about acting overtook him.
That was exactly what he did.
Apparently, you need a library card to check out library books. And to get a library card, you need to give your address.
Jay didn’t really have an address.
Instead, he picked out a few books, glanced through them, and remembered their authors and titles.
Maybe I could buy these books at a bookstore… I mean, if they have them.
Though money isn’t really something I can throw around wherever right now…
Even on acting.
With a heavy heart, Jay left the library. His motivation did not follow him home.
He flopped on his bed, not even bothering to take off his coat, and groaned.
QD, who was for some reason in his bathroom, found him and grinned wide.
“Heyooo! Jay-Jay! Did you meet up with your girrrrlllfriend??”
Jay did not move. This was because he did not care.
“Did you have a good time? Didja make any advances?”
“…no. Why would I?”
“So you can have a girlfriend? I dunno! I was joking about the meet up with your girlfriend thing! Most of the time you don’t just find a random girl and start acting like you’re dating!! You gotta start it off slow!”
How ironic…
Jay flipped over, laying on his back. “I’ll be sure to follow those tips.”
“You should!!!”
Meh. I’ll ask for a favor…
“QD… I want to borrow a book…”
QD perked up. “Yeah?” she asked, laying herself down next to Jay.
“…but I can’t borrow a book. I can’t really get a library card. And you need one. To borrow a book.”
“Why not? Don’t’cha’ just… get a card?”
Jay sighed, dreadfully eyeing the ceiling. “You need an address…”
“…oh…”
They were silent. Jay would’ve filled it with his asking-of-a-favor if he felt like it.
“…well that’s stupid! Why wouldn’t they let you without one?”
“Late fee mailing… I guess…”
“…ohhhhhhhhh.”
“Mhm…”
“Hey, I can get it for you!” QD offered immediately. Jay was unsure if she had gotten the memo, or was simply trying to be nice… or if it was in her nature to offer things like this.
Jay turned to her. “I was going to ask, anyways.”
“Hey-hey! Win-win!” she beamed. “You wanted to ask me because you just knew I’d have my ways, hmmm?”
He smiled.
“You’re so intelligent! I mean, not as intelligent as me~!”
“Use your intelligence and get me some books, then…”
“Which ones? Do you remember?”
Jay slowly nodded. “I’ll… write it down somewhere for you…”
“Okay! I’ll go get that hotel notepad that magically appears on all hotels, then!” QD spoke, bouncing up from her spot next to Jay, and speeding to the table in the room with the notepad. Then, she sped back, holding out a hand for Jay to grab onto and be lifted up by, sporting the notepad in her other hand.
Jay got up by himself just fine. Though, it did take more effort… He took the notepad and nodded to QD. Then, with the pen attached, started to scribble out the authors and the titles.
“…there…” he fluidly peeled the note from its home (it was the last one, and now the home was empty), and folded it once, handing it to QD. “Just those few. Hopefully it isn’t much trouble.”
“For me? Pfft. Nah. You don’t know who you’re talking to.” QD charmingly smiled, unfolding the note and unfolding her surprise. “WOAH. YOUR HANDWRITING IS IMMACULATE. YOU WRITE LIKE A DOCTOR.”
“Can you read it?”
“With pleasure!”
“…that’s strange. Please don’t talk about my handwriting like that.”
“OH-HO-HO.”
Off QD went. Jay flopped in his bed for a while, feeling sick to his stomach, resting… too tired to change into pajamas to lay on his bed.
Eventually, after many ‘okay fine I’ll do it now’s, Jay changed into pajamas and hopped under the covers.
…
At least I’m full… that was really nice…
He hadn’t noticed that the whisperings from ‘that’ hadn’t gone since.
It must barely be night.
Only just starting…
Maybe the evening.
I’m so tired…
Girls are exhausting.
So is walking…
Well, after a long period without it, it’s good to get some well-needed and long rest.
I could go to bed now…
QD’ll let herself in, anyways.
As always…
Jay closed his eyes, hugging his blankets again, wishing for something more, greedy, and drifted off into the unpredictable realm of sleep.
***
In the morning, Jay noticed the books on his nightstand.
With nothing to do today… he assumed he could read a few.
Of course, only after QD came in, gave him a feather, and taught him a lesson.
“You need to be… stable. Lots of willpower!”
“…as in…”
“Mentally stable.”
“…oh.”
“Don’t worry, you’re gettin’ there! It doesn’t matter for much, anyways… as long as you can keep your illusions up, you’ll be good to go.”
“But it certainly helps, doesn’t it?”
“…yup. But, but, buutttt, hey!”
“Hey what?”
“I dunno. JUST TRY TO MAKE ANOTHER FLOWER.”
Jay practiced until his head felt like splitting again. He held onto it as it throbbed, feeling suddenly sweaty and musty. It was almost enough to battle the persistent cold of the hotel room.
QD smiled, gave Jay a bag of sliced toast from her pocket, and congratulated him. “Nice! You’re getting closer. Your roses don’t flicker in and out as much anymore… and your paper seems to be looking much straighter!”
“…why are you giving me bread?”
“I dunno. Do you want bread? Yesterday, you said we would go get some, but you didn’t.” she shrugged. “I improvised! While getting you your books, I got bread, and I figured I’d give it to you after a lesson so that you could try and eat to stay awake.”
“…I get sleepy after I eat, though.”
“Oops. MY BAD!” QD cheered, shrugging again. “We can eat it now. Do you want bread with…” she pulled a fruit from her pocket.
“Nnno… no fruit.”
“Oh, yeah, and I saw that fruit you put away while we were talking, by the way! During my mini sublesson?”
“…okay…”
“Do you not like my fruit?!”
“I just don’t know where you get it…”
“FROM TREES!!”
And so, a breakfast comprised of sliced, plain toast and pestering fruits commenced. Jay ate every slice of bread in mere seconds.
QD, crunching on her very own fruit, tilted her head to the side. “Do you really skip eating some days?”
“Yeah. Like I said, if I don’t need to eat, I don’t waste any money on food.”
“Okay, that’s, like, cool, and all, but, you’re gonna end up malnutritioned.” she spoke with a sort of popular Valley girl distaste.
Jay stared at his fingertips, losing his aimed sight. “…I don’t want to live… on the street…”
“Maybe you could eat some of my fruits!”
“…maybe I could get poisoned…”
“Hey! Are you insulting my fruits?!”
Jay glanced at QD. “No.”
With a sleepy mind and a sleepy body, Jay resided in his humble abode— his bed.
“Don’t you want to read your books?! I gottem for you!!”
“Later.”
“…should I read them out for you?”
Jay didn’t move.
“Is that your way of saying yes?”
He responded in a similar fashion.
“Okay! I’ll read ‘em out, then~! You get to hear my calming voice! Hehe.”
I might have to pay for the room soon.
I’ll do it later.
So, QD picked up a book, Jay settled himself in his blankets, and promptly fell asleep, wondering if this was his life without work.
***
After many lessons and many headaches, Jay was finally able to make… subpar paper and mediocre flowers.
He still wasn’t sure how he managed to make that beautiful rose when he first met Robin!
Nevertheless… Jay read the books, practiced his magic, and paid for the room as he watched his savings plunder down to 25 King’s… which brought his anxiety skyhigh. Now, he always felt like he was about to explode, he always felt incredibly nervous… the usual. The like. Yup. The same…
After a few ‘hangouts’ with Robin, Jay was feeling more strangely in love than ever. He figured it was just because she was a cute girl, and boys liked cute girls. There was probably nothing else behind it— eventually, he would learn that all he wanted her for was her beauty, and his love had nothing to do with her personality and all that true love stuff— and sooner or later, they would go their separate ways, and enjoy being out of each other’s company. Maybe Robin would find someone cuter. Someone even better than him— and honestly, there were quite a few choices— and she would be happy with him instead of Jay. And as for himself… he could see two futures. He either died (through various means, though many intentional) or he lived and never got a girlfriend. No matter how much he wanted one! It was the thought of being in love to him that was appealing, not the being in love itself.
No, that’s not true. I like both. Hey, wait a minute, who are you? Why the hell are you narrating what I’ve been doing this past week?
So, Jay was perfectly content dropping all of his interactions with Robin, or dying in an alleyway, or maybe even being a famous magician or actor. Even though his magic really sucked.
Why do you keep insulting me?!
But now, here he was, laying on his bed, reading a book, learning about actors, and how their jobs were much, much harder than he had realized, and thinking about what ‘character work’ was.
Also, QD’s favorite place, his bathroom, was currently being occupied by the one and only.
Jay flopped over to lie on his back, dropping the book on his chest and sighing. There surely was quite a bit to think about these days, and tomorrow, he was supposed to meet up with Robin again.
Really, what does she want from me? It’s surely something big, since she treats me to something sweet or new everyday.
How cynical my thoughts are…
Okay. Sure.
Who the fuck are you????
He picked up his book, reading into the many questions one may ask themselves while developing their character onstage.
What do they like, where do they live, what time period, what do they wear…
I don’t have any role. I can’t really do character work…
So, Jay sat up, sitting on the edge of his bed, and closing the book to sit it at his side.
I’m so…
He reeled grief as old as time from below that hollow pit in his stomach. There was nothing much else to say about it other than that it made him feel terrible. What was there that was new to say?
I should just accept it. It’s done. Over. I’m not there anymore. So why do I feel this way?
Suffering… at least you are not suffering continuously.
Wasn’t there something like that that you said?
Oh… suffering… I remember…
I’m not… anymore… so why do I still feel this way…
You are technically suffering still. I’m not even talking about from before. I’m talking about now.
Constantly!
I’m sorry. Go away.
WHAT THAT MEANS IS THAT YOU’RE BASICALLY HOMELESS AND A MENTALLY ILL BROKE LOSER WITH ALL THE HATRED AND EVIL EVER CONCEIVED WITHIN YOU AT ALL TIMES YOU CYNICAL PRICK
It was strange to recover from such a loud noise. Jay shivered.
Oh, you’re right!
I feel so empty… it was so long ago!
You can only lose one father. You can only lose one mother. You can escape from Aelita forever.
But with all of it said and done… why still this…
Can’t I accept any of it? Will I ever learn how to?
What am I doing?!
I have to start somewhere.
Otherwise I won’t be able to, ever!
I accept it! My parents are dead! Aelita was in love with me! I’m broke and I’m stupid, and I’m gullible and I’m so, so evil!
What did I do to deserve this?!
Surely, something! Something terrible!
So I deserve it all!
I shouldn’t accept the pain. I should accept it has come for me. But if I do so, I accept the pain.
If I deserve this, I deserve to feel the pain.
At least let me know if it was real!
He hugged his stomach. Vomiting was much far past him now, but still, where was it at times like this, where he needed it the most?
This time, there was no pressure. Only gasps turning into sobs, and dry eyes turning into wet eyes, and sweat from a cold body. Jay covered his face, cried into his hands, and flopped back onto his bed in a ball. In a mere amount of seconds, he had gone from peacefully reading to racking sobs.
It was such a realization that Jay pulled himself from crying to grab his pillow, hug it, and resume.
As his world spun and his darkened vision lit up with colors and trace spiders, QD came from the bathroom. He could barely hear her voice over the sudden menagerie of voices.
“Heyyy, Lynn… are you crying?!”
ndohfohsisgifibsibdfomaobdobw
hroheowhiwcqonwpnwpsnsovaoc
bfnosndijronedijsmofhoegwokfojfhdkbskhdkhdksj
nfljslshkbdksbkdbkfnkshlsblfbsiehiroryoyeoanalndondojdhodhoeheoheibwnqondonfoj
Jay lifted himself up, in anguish and distress, and turned to QD.
dolnllsonsksnoshdojdofjfljfkhfkhskhdkhdohdohfohfohfodhdohdohdkdhdkhdkhdldgfkgdkf
mgdigfkdgidhdohdohdodhodgdigdidgdihdidgidgdigodhidhdihdihdishishsihdodhkdhdkhdkdhdkhdkhdkdhdkhdkhddkhdkdhkdhdkdhkdhdkhdkhdkdhdkhdkhdkdhdkhdkhdkhdkh
She sat beside him.
dhkdhdkhdkhdkdhdkhdkhdkhdkdhkdhdkhdkdhkdhdkhdkdhkhdkhdkhdkdhkdhdkhdkhdkdhdkhdkhdkhd
dhiaboajodnoshsogwkvqobsdkvdvkxknxknzbbzkbfcxvmzvxnvccbkcbbckbxmxvxjvmcvuzvaoqpyrytoywoywiegejgwvjwbdjbxkccmbxmbzkahldfkhcbisvuwieb
lamapmqqoneibridvxubxinxinsywvtqcqrxexqybwidndondomdpkdpmslmslmwiwnudbwycqxywckwgrohdbidbkdbsibsibsihwihw
!!!!!!&&
funday bushbuck
Incase
Atestigua
Duchémosle
Check
Sheila’s been
Clean bizmémosle
N
By
J
ndondodhkxbsibauvwyrvrubronwomsdpkfojdihwuwvyecyefqycwibdinxoxmcpmvpmgpkspwkoeurohwivsivdidbidbsonwonsifbuxbxubdubwienornofmdpkxohwigwyx
“Your hair! It’s all over your face in that sexy way.”
That comment stopped everything as quickly as it had begun.
Jay, shaking all over, sat up, turning to QD.
“whuh…”
She smiled at him. “Yeah, you look sexy.”
He blinked, wiping away his tears.
No good. No Good. No good to see her when you cry.
Adults. Adults. Children.
QD burst out laughing. “YOU SHOULD SEE YOUR FACE!”
Jay blinked again, rapidly, still shaking. He hugged himself and felt in the mood to laugh, too. With a nervous chuckle that grew through a trembling body, Jay laughed with her.
“Pfft. Sorry. What I mean is— are you okay?”
“…yeah… just… too much to handle…”
“That’s alright… I wanted to see if you were hurt, that’s all…”
Maybe in my head…
“Thank you.” Jay added, patting himself down, hugging his stomach. He suddenly became curious, so he suddenly asked, and with much clarity. “What would you have done if… I don't know, if I passed out or something?”
“I would’ve kissed you.”
Panic. His body shivered. What?
“What?”
“Hm?”
“What did you say?”
“I would’ve made sure… that you were okay?” QD tilted her head.
“Before that.”
“…I said ‘hm?’.”
“Before that.”
“…I think… I wanted to check if you were okay?”
“No. After that.”
“I said ‘hm?’.”
“No. You didn’t. What did you say?”
“…I’m telling you what I said.”
“No, you’re not.”
“Sorry, Jay, I am. What did you think I said?”
Jay focused beyond QD. “Lying to me.”
“…no?”
Jay shook himself out. Imagining things. Imagining things. She couldn’t have said it.
Please, Phoenix, make her not have said it.
“I will murder you.” Jay impulsively spoke. “Confess to me, you liar.”
“…what?”
“And what have you been doing in the bathroom?”
“Fixing my hair. It’s so fun to play with.”
“I don’t think so.”
“…okay. You do you.” QD shrugged and rolled her eyes to the side. What a whatever mood.
“I’m still gonna murder you if you don’t tell me what you said.”
“I didn’t say anything offensive. What do you want me to say, huh?”
Jay lowered his gaze. He thought and thought on it.
Did QD really say it? She said he could trust her. Could he? Should he? Did she really say it?
“Why don’t you want to respond to me? I’ll kill you before you kill me!”
Jay looked back up again. “You did say it!”
“What??”
“Don’t act stupid! You just said something crazy again—!”
“What did you think I said?!”
“You said you’d kill me!”
“No, I didn’t! And to be fair, you said the same—“
“—BUT YOU SAID IT!!”
QD blinked, confused and most importantly— concerned. “…Jay… I haven’t said anything crazy.”
He narrowed his eyes. “You’re such a liar.”
QD’s gaze hardened. “I’m serious, Jay. I haven’t said anything you think I’ve said. You keep trying to accuse me— so what else am I to say except that I didn’t say anything of the sort? I’m not lying. I would never go back on that promise I gave to you.”
“…but you said—“
“—I didn’t say it.”
Jay stared at her.
QD blankly stared at him, not a single emotion about her body language or her voice. “I didn’t say anything.”
She didn’t say anything…?
She didn’t say anything…
She didn’t say anything…
So— what—
“—does that make me crazy??”
“I don’t think so. Maybe you’re just tired.”
Tired. It’s always that excuse.
Sighing, Jay covered his face, digging his nails into it with a deep disappointment and a stinging shame.
“…it’s okay. I’m not offended.”
“I called you a liar…”
“It’s alright! We’re past that now.”
She sounds like Aelita…!
Jay hugged his stomach, dipping his head down just enough so that QD couldn’t see his face.
She tilted her head to the side, worried. “…Jay… you know… I’ve noticed… you went from crying— to a few seconds of clarity— and anger and fear— and now… crying again… all in the span of three minutes.”
He sighed, choked, letting pressure out.
“…do you think you’re doing well mentally? I know you’ve told me before that you’re scared, and that someone hurt you… so… it’s… just a question. You don’t need to answer.”
He wouldn’t.
“I could bring you some self-help books. Uhm— if they’re any good.” QD offered with a weak smile. “…and, you need a job soon, too… you can’t go to work as a mess of emotions, can’t you?”
He could.
“How would you start out as an actor? Do you think you’ve learnt a bit from the books so far? We could go to another play. We don’t have to pay this time— you can study the characters on stage… or something… and learn…”
Be thankful for the wonderful help!
You should be thankful.
I’m not.
I just can’t talk to anyone right now.
Jay wiped his face with the back of his hand, pushed his hair back with his fingers that raked through his bangs, and slowly, like lulling waves, shook his head.
QD waited.
“…I just want to be alone now…”
“Okay.” she nodded, understanding. “…I’ll go outside. Maybe buy you some food? That would be nice, wouldn’t it? Something light?”
Jay shook his head again. “…no… nothing…”
“I’ll get’ya something anyways! You might wanna eat it later.”
I don’t want to depend on you for food. I want to be independent.
However, Jay, feeling more numb than a patient of quite recent dental surgery, crumbled into his hands and made incomprehensible noises.
“Yeah, I’ll get you something. Don’t worry.”
QD left in an instant.
I don’t want to sleep… but I want to sleep.
When I wake up, everything from yesterday is gone… and I can feel terrible all over again when I wake up… when I wake up…
Lethargic and fatigued from feeling, Jay went under the covers and closed his eyes, feeling a disgusting lightness in his heart.
***
He had, as always, and by accident (as always), fallen asleep and did not wake up until morning. Of course…
…this had been after something relatively new.
Jay had closed his eyes, yes, and pretended to be fast asleep as he heard QD re-enter, place a bag of food on a table somewhere, walk to him, hover over him, examine him… someone told him to be careful, that she was going to hurt him, make him hers, that he had to wake up, NOW! NOW!— and catch her in the act, then murder her. But he did none of that, resisting, no matter how hard it tried— he simply wanted to pretend to be asleep, and he would get that wish.
QD then left the room. Jay was alone in the hotel once again.
He sat up, feeling far from sleepy, and proceeded to see things from the shadows again, duck under the blankets to ward off infectious noises and reaching sights.
For the rest of the night he did not sleep.
The sun had slowly begun to come out from behind the mountains and the clouds and the horizon when he finally shut his eyes.
A terrible case of insomnia?
Loudly, Jay groaned, hugged himself, and sobbed in exhaustion. No sleep— no rest— would there ever be any rest?
But there was still today, and no matter how tired he was, he had to meet Robin.
He showered, got ready… the usual.
Unusually, however, he decided to buy Robin a gift before meeting with her. He went to the nearest florist and bought her a bouquet of flowers— it was moderately priced, and it was beyond beautiful. Jay had noticed that Robin liked warm, vibrant colors, like pinks, oranges and yellows. So, in honor (?) of her preferences, he bought a bouquet he knew that she would love.
It doesn’t cost much. Plus… I can’t keep going on like this anymore…
He was already planning on dying in the shower.
Jay waited for Robin at their usual bench, attempting to conceal the bouquet from wherever she may appear.
“Jay!” She called out from behind him. “Good afternoon, starlight~!” chiming, she wrapped her arms around his neck.
STARS. Jay’s brain screamed at him. He felt like vomiting in an instant— all his wax spilling out in front of him, stomach so hollow that his legs went numb.
But he still had a gift to give, so he swallowed the pain, swallowed the fear, the dread and horror, told himself that Robin was allowed to do practically anything she wanted to him— she was an adult, she knew more than he did, always, because adults always knew best— and smiled. He turned around and surprised her with the bouquet.
Robin immediately pulled from Jay.
“I got them for you. I hope you like them.”
She took the bouquet in her hands and examined it.
Something on her face changed.
“…for me?”
“Yes.” Jay nodded. “They have—“
“—all my favorite colors…”
Jay smiled.
“I thought you might not be listening when I told you about them. You had that look on your face.”
Jay frowned. “I always listen to you.”
Robin stared and stared at the bouquet. She even sat down next to Jay without pulling her eyes from it.
“Do you like it?”
She didn’t respond. She rubbed her eye.
“Are you crying?”
“…no…” Robin sniffled.
“Oh, Robin, it’s only flowers. Did I make you upset?”
“Yes. Very.” She turned to him, barely hiding her tears.
Jay blinked. He was so utterly confused. “A-Are you— allergic?”
Robin stuck the bouquet between her knees and held it there as she took out a handkerchief, using it to wipe her eyes. For a moment, she covered her face and did not move.
“…Robin… I’m so sorry… I only wanted to make you happy…”
“Jay. Please stop…”
It was like trying to solve a great big puzzle. This puzzle was the mind of a woman. Jay nudged further away from Robin until they both shared the bench at such a distance that the cold wind blew between the gap of both of them, freezing them to death.
What did I do wrong. What did I do wrong.
Robin, no matter how much of a mystery she was, was the light of his life. He had come to love her spunky personality and her energy, and he had come to trust her enough to willingly share how his day had been going, or what he thought of this and that. She always gave him something to look forward to. He even showered for her, and that was something he would not do otherwise!
He was deeply in love.
He still did not know what love was.
He did not know how to act if someone loved you.
Did she love him?
He loved her.
He hoped to the Phoenix’s constellation and to the depths of the ocean that she loved him.
It wasn’t a game.
It wasn’t a game.
Truly, he loved her! He still did not know what love was and how it worked, but he knew for sure that he loved her. He did not know how love worked— he did not know how he came to love her in the first place. Love terrorized him. He would never be able to kiss or hug Robin and enjoy it. She would kiss him and he would break into sobs, hug his stomach, and say, please, you won’t believe me, but I don’t like to be kissed and touched.
How strange! How strange it was to love anyone at all! How strange it was to be anything at all— he did not know who he was.
Terrified.
Of himself.
Of love.
Of Robin.
Of what his parents thought of him.
Of what he could’ve done right.
Of what he couldn’t save himself from.
Of what pity the Phoenix gave him.
Of what suffering he had dealt with.
Of how painful and desirable death was.
Of how every memory of shopping with his mother or drawing with his father seemed to come to him at times like these.
Aelita.
Aelita.
Aelita.
AELITA IS A BITCH!
Find her and KILL HER!!!
YOU ARE SITTING AROUND LIKE A BROKE LOSER. YOU ARE A BASTARD. YOU ARE AN ASSHOLE. YOU ARE AN ILLEGAL MAN LOVING MAN.
Jay stared at the snow. It had nothing to do with anything.
THEY WILL FIND YOU AND THEY WILL KILL YOU IN THE MOST PAINFUL WAY POSSIBLE. THEY WILL TORMENT YOU WITH ME. WITH ME. WITH ME. WITH ME.
He glanced over at Robin ever so slightly.
She was deep in thought.
Just as he was.
I HOPE THEY REPLACE ALL YOUR SKIN WITH SOMEONE ELSE’S, SO YOU WON’T EVEN REMEMBER WHO YOU ARE. I HOPE AELITA FINDS YOU AND KISSES YOU EVERYWHERE ALL OVER AGAIN.
Jay nearly vomited.
I need to go home. He thought as a hand went to his stomach, the other to his mouth.
“…I’m sorry. I’ve been so terrible. I don’t want to hang out anymore.” Robin turned to him suddenly.
Everything seemed to stop. Slow.
It was all quiet.
“Jay, you’re a nice guy. You’re very sweet. I don’t know what you would ever want with me.”
NO. NO. NO. NO. NO. NO. NO. NO.
“R-Robin. Did I do something wrong?” he tried to smile like it was no big deal, but he was holding himself back from screaming the words to her.
“…no… I just want to go home…”
Jay’s heart sunk.
“I’ll see you tomorrow. If I don’t come in an hour, just assume it’s over.”
WHAT.
Robin stood up, took her flowers, and left.
Jay stared at the snow.
He felt warm tears come to his eyes.
He loved her and she left him.
It was so odd— somehow, they knew they both liked each other in such little time— right?
At least Jay liked her. He knew that much.
There was nothing to do but go home. He did, but he walked so slowly, he begged his legs to go any faster. It felt like half the speed of a snail was as hard as they could go. They could go no further.
At his hotel room, he flopped onto his bed without a single regard for his freshly-outside’d clothes.
Jay bunched his blankets into his hands, brought them to his stuffed face, and cried like a maniac, because he knew that he would now have to die.
***
Women Are Creatures.
Another night full of insomnia and moving shadows. Jay couldn’t bring himself to die.
So scared he could practically explode, Jay got ready. He tried to look his best. He thought of buying flowers again— but it had ended terribly, so instead, he bought chocolates. No one hated chocolate, right?
It was exactly noon when Jay, full of anxiety and the pressure of thousands of stars upon him, reached the bench. He sat down and thought that not even the coldest snow storm could cool him down.
He waited and waited.
Each passing minute was torture.
He sat very, very still.
Noon. Noon. Noon.
Soon, half past.
He waited and already felt like crying again.
What was the most painless way to die?
Would he be just as frightened as now if he tried it?
A full hour past noon.
She wouldn’t come back. It was over.
There was not a single good thing out of this. Even the chocolates didn’t matter, because Jay knew that he wouldn’t be able to swallow any of them. The moment he tried, it would come back up.
Not room for a single thought.
Jay sat up and began to walk away from the bench. Off into the distance, somewhere. Who knew? Just go totally opposite way of the stupid bench.
“JAY!” Robin’s voice screamed at him.
He didn’t know if it was real or fake. He had barely taken a step.
“Don’t leave just yet!” she called, behind him now, panting like crazy, putting a hand on his shoulder. “…I’m so sorry… I’m so late…”
Jay turned to her and held out the chocolates.
“No one doesn’t like chocolates, right?”
Robin glanced at the chocolates. Then her eyes flicked back up to him.
The tension in the silence hurt terribly.
“…the flowers are so beautiful… thank you so much for buying me them.”
“Of course.”
“And for the chocolates, too…”
“I hope you like them.”
Another strain of silence.
“…remember when we met… and I asked you to make me a rose? I said I would figure out how to preserve it.”
Jay nodded slowly.
“I coated a few of the flower’s petals in resin. I pressed the others. I’m keeping a few in a vase and I’l taking very good care of them. These flowers will last me forever.”
“I’m glad to hear that.”
“Oh, can’t you ever say anything other than simply agreeing with me?”
Jay shrugged, with a relieved and thankful smile.
“And… I’m so sorry about yesterday… I… totally lost it. I was just so shocked you got me such a beautiful gift. Truthfully, I started to doubt whether I was good enough for you…”
“You’re perfect.” Jay added.
Robin grinned sadly. “I don’t even know if we’re dating. Are we? It feels like it.”
“…I guess we’re just friends.”
“Who hang out often.”
“…and… are slightly touchy.”
They stared at each other.
Robin giggled. “…there’s this new pastry place. I’ve already gone, so you have to go there with me. Let’s try something new today.”
So, extremely relieved, Jay followed.
I’m so glad we’re still hanging out like this. What yesterday was— I’ll never know. It’s okay if I don't know…
Everything seemed to be off color. Either way, they made their way to the new pastry place, walked around the Valley for a moment, and cherished their time together.
After some silence, Robin stifled a chuckle and smiled at Jay. “Have you given up on being an actor yet?”
“No.”
“Well, how come I haven’t seen you on stage lately, hmm?”
“It’s not that simple…”
“Oh, I know. I’m only joking. Have you gotten anywhere?” she asked, leading him to a bench where they both sat down together.
Jay nodded slowly, getting comfortable in his seat. “Yes… though… I don’t know how to begin. I mean, I want to practice what I have— some skills, a few pieces for auditions… but… just… the thought of going out— how do I do that? And not to mention I don’t want to leave for an audition… only to be turned down because my skills are mediocre and completely taught by books and my poor judgement.”
“Hm, well,” Robin started, straightening her posture. “You’ll never get any better until you start. If you don’t know how to do something, just try your best to learn and then do it. The doing is the process of getting better, yes?”
It was very surprising. One second, they were tense and unsure. The next, it was like none of it had ever happened. Jay wasn’t sure if that was a good thing.
“You’re right. I wish it were that easy to begin.”
“Would you feel confident with lessons?”
Nodding slowly, Jay understood that he would never be able to afford any.
Just like she had read his mind, she tilted her head and continued. “Didn’t you say you were being paid little?”
“Well— let’s not talk about that. I only figured the money would come in later…”
“That’s okay. My point is— I could pay for some lessons for you.”
“Y-You?”
It would be humiliating to have a woman pay for his things— to rely on a woman, of all people to rely on. Especially not as a man.
Jay was not so keen on relying on anyone, either.
Robin nodded eagerly. “I mean… you want to be an actor! It’s the least I could do.”
“No. Lessons would be extremely expensive, anyways.”
“Are you ashamed of the possibility of relying on me?”
She had to be a mind reader.
“No.”
“Yes you are!”
“…no.”
“Oh, please, everyone thinks that way!”
“Okay, so what if I do too? I should be treating you. You always treat me.”
“It’s fun to see the look on people’s faces when I do so!”
“That’s not the point…”
“Well, women aren’t as fragile and gentle and caring as you think. I once won a wrestling competition against this large boy in seventh grade. He had to get surgery.” she proudly proclaimed, hands on hips, nose in the air of pride.
Jay couldn’t understand how that was rele— well, never mind, she could knock his teeth out if what she was saying was true. He didn’t know if he felt any safer than he did before.
“It’s true! I did.” she pointed out with a spunky smile. “I’m just saying, it’s alright to be taken care of by a woman. I mean, that’s what everyone thinks we do, right? Care and nurture aaalllll the time!”
“I don’t know how anyone else would feel if you told them this…”
“I’m sure other women would agree!”
“And men?”
“I could care less what a man thinks besides you and my father.”
Jay tilted his head. “Me?”
“Yes, you. Truthfully, you’re the only man who’s ever piqued my interests.” she added like it was nothing.
“…only man?”
Robin nudged him. “Oh, don’t twist my words around. It’s only— no man— ever really looked as good as you do, or is as sweet as you.”
She was burning up. The implications had been implied. Extremely nervous, she stiffened and glanced at the floor upon seeing Jay stare at her.
Ok. Sure.
Silently, Jay hummed in agreement. “…didn’t you once tell me that you’ve dated before? Something of the sort?”
Robin blinked.
“…so what?”
Jay shifted nervously, lowering his voice even more.
“I mean… it’s okay. I feel the same way sometimes.”
She sat in silence.
“Only— the other way around— and less like you. I think.” He added.
Very, very slowly, Robin nodded. “…I see.”
Jay turned to her with a soft smile.
She returned one.
“…how’d you like the pastry?”
“It was nice. You always choose the best things.”
“Hm, maybe because they’re so expensive, all of them are good?” She teased.
Jay glared at her— he wasn’t sure if it came across as a tease of his own. “I’m not broke.”
“Let me see your wallet, then!”
“And steal all my money?”
“Whaaaat! Noooooo!”
With a chuckle, Jay continued to protest. “I think it’s fine staying just right here with me.”
“My pockets are nicer and warmer. I bet your wallet would love to hang out in there!”
“Nope.”
“Yup!”
“Nuh-uh.”
“Well, either way, I have to inspect the pocket it’s in to see if it’s under quality living conditions.”
“Hey, take your hand away! You’re so sneaky.”
Robin giggled, leaning onto Jay— again, the dreaded feeling— and sighed. “Okay, you win. No wallet for me, then.”
“…mhm…”
“But my point still stands! I can help you out, you know.”
“I appreciate the offer, but I think I’ll be alright.”
“Really?”
“Yes.”
“Hmmmm. You should really start working, though… you look a little more sickly than usual.”
Jay blinked. “I always look sickly. Isn’t that what makes you attracted to me?”
“I’ll admit, it makes you look so cute and helpless…”
“Huh.”
“…I like that in a man… but it’s not healthy!”
“What were you saying?”
“So I propose that you let me help you so you can go get a job! Start as an actor! Under the pretty lights, acting… and… reciting poetry!”
Jay sighed.
“You don’t like that?”
“I’d rather be independent…”
“But it’s alright to rely on someone sometimes.”
“…I don’t like it…”
Robin raised an eyebrow, tilting her head back on his shoulder to look him in the eyes. “Why not?”
“If something happens, then how would I fend for myself?”
“What do you mean, if something happens?”
Jay froze for a moment, in thought. He found a coverup. “Like… I don’t know. If. You die?”
“How rude!”
“It’s only rhetorical! You won’t really die—“
“—I was only messing with you! So, then, what— if I die, then…”
“…then I won’t be able to fend for myself, especially if I’m always relying on you.”
Robin laughed. “Well, you rely on me now so that you can fend for yourself later.”
Jay stared at her.
“And I’m not dying anytime soon. I don’t plan on it.”
“Could I trust you until then?”
“Is that even a question? We’ve been going out together, having fun… aren’t we so close already? I haven’t told anyone about your secrets, either, so I’m quite trustworthy.”
A bristle of cold air wrapped itself around Jay, entangling into his spine. “Secrets?”
“You know! How you’re broke, have no parents, no job, and how you hate walking!”
…
…Glad… so glad…
If it were anything else, I’d have to kill her!
Jay’s arm itched. “Oh… yes…”
“Do you have some secrets that are any worse than that?”
The name ‘Aelita’ came to mind.
“No. I was just confused.”
“I see. Well… since I’m trustworthy, and you plan on being independent, and I don’t plan on dying anytime soon… then why don’t you let me help you?”
“…I just don’t know. You could spend your money on anyone but me.”
“I already spend my money on you!”
Jay blinked. She was right.
“…do you know where I live?”
“Nope. Why do you suddenly ask?” Robin pulled off of Jay, tilting her head. “You know where I live, though, so it’s mostly fair I know where you live— well, you know I live in the mountains— that’s as much— unless you follow me home, in which case I would immediately body slam you…”
Jay sighed. “None of that… I just…”
“Hm, in a hotel?” She seemed to catch on before he could even formulate a thought.
Jay stared at her with a blank face.
“…you scare me…!”
Once again, she knew exactly what he was thinking, and provided an explanation before he asked. “No family, no money, craze for independence— and you look like you shower, so it was the best option to assume. Plus, you’ve confirmed it for me, anyways…”
“How do you do that?”
“I don’t know. You’re… comfortable. If that makes sense. So… it makes it easier to understand you, in a way. We must have the same soul.”
Jay thought about it. He grew extremely hot. “…but… uhm… never mind any of that…”
Robin looked at him innocently, awaiting his words.
“…I just… wanted to ask if you wanted to come over to my place!”
Nnnno.
Not what he wanted to say. Someone had told him— though—
“Sure.” Robin hummed in a strange tone.
Does she think we’re going to kiss?!
AT LEAST MY ROOM IS CLEAN.
We’re gonna look so stupid walking in together!
I’ll go in through the window…
She might not want to…!
“…okay. Should I lead the way?”
“Hmm… let’s stay here until dark. Watch the sun set— then we’ll go together.”
Jay watched the skies. It must’ve been… only two or three hours after noon.
“That would take too long…”
“Hm? You don’t want to wait here with me?”
There was no reason for his heart to flutter, and yet it did. His world now seemed colorless. “I do…”
“Then let’s enjoy ourselves.”
That was exactly what they had done. They spent the time talking away— talking about their beliefs, that new pastry shop, their hobbies and what they liked to do. Or, in Jay’s case, what he would like to do. The time went by quickly, and the sun preferred to set earlier, so night followed uniformly as always.
Of course, it wasn’t all beautiful and without error. Robin was still a very touchy person, and Jay was still doing terribly mentally. Robin could’ve sworn she saw a flower lose its color, or a shadow flickering beyond normal. It all had made Jay wonder why she chose to stick with him. Surely, he couldn’t be that cute?
The time soon came for Jay to drag her to his hellhole. He got rather nervous, pondered why he had so suddenly offered to take her there— tried to convince himself to call it off— but instead, he said nothing, and simply told Robin he liked to enter through the window and led her through the exact way.
“Do you always leave your window open?” She asked, taking his (reluctantly) offered hand as she stepped inside, missing his offered help completely.
Jay nodded. “I don’t like going in through the front, and I have a friend who intrudes every once in a while.”
“Friend?”
“She’s extremely eccentric, but means no harm. Well— except for when she viciously insults me.”
“Some friend…” Robin commented, dusting herself off, safe inside. “Hm, this place doesn’t look too bad…”
As he was closing the window, the icy cold of the pane nearly numbing his fingers and releasing all pressure, Jay felt immense relief. He hummed in agreement. “It used to be kinda bad… if I can admit that. I don’t know— it’s difficult to keep things tidy when… you just don’t want to.”
“I can’t relate!” chimed Robin, immediately jumping to sit on the edge of his bed. “—agh, your bed is like a rock! No wonder you get no sleep at night…”
From the window, Jay stared at her, not at all surprised that she knew.
“…you’ve got dark eyes, and you’re very sluggish. The pastry perked you up a little bit.” was her simple explanation.
Jay let out a hidden, relieved exhale. He stood for a moment.
“Hmm, come here.” Robin stretched her arms out, giving him a sweet smile.
Obviously, he obliged.
Sitting next to her, he felt strangely comforted. Of course, she must’ve loved him— he loved her. He was still so skeptical and still so frightened… but… part of him was too lazy to help himself, and part of him wished for any sort of love, dirty or pure. It didn’t matter if she hurt him. He would simply let himself be hurt.
Robin pulled herself closer to him and took his hand. The gesture made Jay’s brain stop working. “Why’d you invite me over?”
“I don’t know. I guess I wanted to get away from all those people.”
“All those people? You don’t like public spaces?”
“Not really. I only ever go outside for you…”
Robin smiled softly. “Well, now that we’re inside…” she trailed off, pulling her pearly white gloves from her hands.
Jay stayed silent. He didn’t move, but she pulled his hands closer.
“Do you want a kiss?”
“No.”
“Huh? Then why’d you invite me over?”
“…I… don’t know…”
“I figured you must’ve wanted to kiss me.”
Jay didn’t respond.
“I’ll let you in on a little secret— I want to kiss you, too.”
I should’ve never stayed in touch. I should’ve pretended to die. I should’ve died. We wouldn’t be here now.
“Do you want to kiss me now?”
Jay trembled.
“Hm? Jay?”
“I didn’t invite you so we could kiss.”
“Was it really just to get away from all those people?”
“I assume so.”
“You don’t even know why you did it?”
“No.”
“Well, since we’re here, why don’t we kiss?”
“I don’t want a kiss.”
“…really?”
“No.”
Robin pulled back. Jay didn’t even realize the pressure was back and that he was terrorized until his heart began to slow.
“You are really strange…” Robin hummed, squinting at him.
For not wanting a kiss?
“Usually, when this sort of thing happens, the boy asks the girl for a kiss, and then they actually kiss and… other things— but I, the girl, had to ask you, the boy, for a kiss— and you refused!”
Is it that bad? I just don’t want to give a kiss to someone. I’m scared. I can’t handle you touching me.
“Why is that?” she inquired.
“…I didn’t plan on kissing anyone, that’s all.”
“It surely sounded like you did! You invited me over, led me in a secret way, stood at the window patiently…”
“Does that make it seem like I want a kiss?”
“Yeah, it makes it seem like you want to spend all night with me.”
Jay froze.
“And you’re getting extremely hot right now.”
“…but… that’s not what I meant…”
“You just wanted to hang out?”
“Yeah… that’s all…”
Robin tilted her head to the side. “Darling, I’m sorry for misunderstanding…” she pulled away completely, sitting with her hands in her lap. “You seem so innocent— this is your first time with a girl, isn’t it?”
“…no. I’ve dated before.” Jay spoke with clarity, whispers leaving his ears, heat unoppressing. He couldn’t quite comprehend that Robin had listened to him.
“Really! When, in eighth grade?”
“Recently.”
“…really!”
“Yes. But, as you could guess, we’re not together anymore.”
“Hm, what happened?”
Jay thought of every lie he could ever muster up.
Well, she wanted to keep me with her forever. She threatened me and abused me daily. And she was also twice my age while I was still a child.
“It was just a first experience in love. Of course, those don’t work out so well most of the time…”
“Ah. You realized that it wasn’t time to date yet? Realized that you weren’t really in love?”
Slowly, Jay nodded. “Something of the sort.”
“Did you ever kiss?”
“Yes.”
“Was she a bad kisser?”
“No, she was quite good.”
“Oooh.” Robin teased, nudging him.
He felt disgusting.
“Very funny,” he commented.
“Did she break up with you because you kissed badly?”
Jay shook his head. “She told me I was a very good kisser.”
“What! Now you’re just making me impatient!”
“What’s the point in kissing, anyways?”
“It’s cute to shut someone up, I guess. Or maybe it’s because you usually don’t put your lips to things.”
They sat in silence afterwards, strangely enough.
“It doesn’t make sense.” Jay mumbled. “I don’t know why we need to kiss to be in love.”
Robin tilted her head. “No one said we have to be! Er— not us, just ‘we’ as in… a collective… in general.”
“You said you love me. I think I love you.” again, Jay mumbled. He could bring his voice to nothing above it.
“Aw,” was Robin’s only response.
It took a disorganized minute for Jay to realize his eyes were drooping and his head was nodding.
Robin ruffled his hair, which woke him up quickly. “Darling, you’re falling asleep.”
“…am I…?”
“Mhm. Did you sleep at all last night?”
Jay blinked slowly. He heard a soft whisper, but assumed it was nothing.
“Maybe you should rest now. My parents will be wondering where I am, anyways, so I’ll leave you here.” she smiled, putting a hand on his thigh. “Sleep tight,” she whispered before putting her gloves back on, standing up, and walking to the window.
Lifting his head like dragging an anchor from the sea, Jay watched Robin open the window and hop through.
He didn’t quite know how to feel about her— her, touchy, everywhere— he didn’t like it. Half of him strictly forbade anything more happening, forcing him to tell her ‘no’ with a frightened and dying visage behind a collected mask. The other half wanted her to degrade him to the finest speck of his very being, and it wanted him to be hers forever— no longer Jay, but Robin’s boyfriend.
Too much thinking, very little processing. It all felt so horrific, so he promptly gagged over the bathroom sink in spicy tears.
No matter what… night would still come, and he would still sleep. He barely bothered to change into pajamas, changing his pants and simply wearing the shirt he had been wearing under his sweater, which had become a routine.
He hid under the covers, began the nightmares, and struggled to sleep for the next six hours.
Frequently, he thought of Robin— how she hadn’t told him where they were to meet and when, and how she wanted a kiss. He knew it would come, and he had avoided it… but now, stuffed and tucked away into the bed and its blankets, he let his mind wander. What would have happened if they had kissed?
He imagined it— maybe Robin would lean in— and— awkwardly— he would, too— and they would share mere seconds before Jay began to feel terrible, vomit threatening him, and he would leave for the bathroom…
…and upon coming back, he would wonder when Aelita had gotten here and when Robin had left.
***
Robin appeared at his window at noon.
“Hellloooo!” She chimed, waving to him as he laid on his bed and skimmed through a monologue.
He perked up. “Robin,” he softly spoke, knowing she couldn’t hear him. Setting down his book, he sat up from his bed.
Only when he had made his way to the door did Robin remember it was unlocked. She opened it just as he did. To compensate, Jay helped her inside.
“Your hair is so messy. It’s cute…” she added, waltzing inside like she owned the entire hotel. “Hm, do you just leave your pants on the edge of your bed like that?”
“…uhm.” Jay stammered. “I’m wearing pajamas…”
“Oh, I know. You don’t take them off when you wake up?”
“…no…”
“You are quite the mystery to me. I personally can never wear the same outfit or even the same pajamas for a month and a week respectively.”
Jay blinked. “You have pajamas. For every day of the week.”
“Yes.”
“You are a mystery to me.”
Robin giggled, picking up his cast-away book. “…oh, 120 Monologues for the Male Actor… what a unique name.”
“There’s some good stuff in there.”
“You have tabs on each page… with a bit of a napkin? This one has words on it.”
“…notes…”
“With a napkin?”
“I wear the same pajamas to sleep every night, Robin.”
“Yes… what do you wear when they’re in the wash?”
Haha. That never happens.
“…clean clothes, but not necessarily pajamas.”
Robin nodded slowly, reading through his book’s tabbed pages. “…this one really reminds me of you…”
“Which one?”
“Dawn.”
“Oh… yes, I try to choose things that resonate with me…”
“This one really does. Or, at least I feel like it does.”
Jay shrugged and looked down, still standing at the window.
“Do you want me to kiss you? Come, sit down, don’t stand at the window so expectantly!”
It felt disgusting and morbid to hear those words— but he knew Robin must’ve been right, and… maybe only joking. She didn’t know what it meant to him, and all she wanted was for him to be by her side. So he sat next to her.
“Can you act this one out for me?” She pointed to Dawn, handing him the book.
Jay awkwardly held the book in his hands, reviewing the notes on the napkin. “…I could… but it’s unfinished. I still need to work on a few things…”
“That’s okay, you can practice with me!”
“…no… it’s okay.”
“Are you embarrassed? I’m sure you’ll do fine!”
“No, just— not today.” Jay closed the book and set it aside.
Robin groaned. “Whaaat? C’monnn, some actor you are!”
Jay didn’t respond. He simply took the comment.
“So, what brings you here? I noticed that you didn’t tell me where you wanted to meet. Do you want to go outside?”
Robin thought for a moment, laying back on his bed. “Nope! I only wanted to hang out with my darling.“
“Hang out? Why do you call me darling?”
“It’s cute, isn’t it?”
Jay shrugged. “Sure.”
“Do you want to practice your monologues? Please, it would be so amazing to hear your work! And I could evaluate my offer on buying you lessons.”
“…you must be rich…”
“Did you notice my clothing from the moment we met, us spending a king per cup of coffee, or did you only just now? My parents probably have all the money in all the skies!”
Jay stared at the ground. “I don’t want you for your money.”
“Oh, I know that. You don’t need to worry.” She waved it away, smiling. “I’m just offering some help, that’s all. If you want lessons, it would put no dent in my allowance to get you some. It’s not a problem at all!”
Once more, Jay was quiet.
“…you need to get work, you know? You do! Right? You know you have to.”
“I do.”
“So why won’t you just start?”
“It’s really only fear. I don’t know where to begin, and I’ll look stupid… and…”
“…aaand?”
“…I don’t… I mean, what guarantees that with a single audition, I get a job— and— I… would probably show up looking diseased.” He put his chin in his hands, his elbows on his knees. “I never look well. I never dress nicely… I don’t have anything nicely to dress with!”
“I can help.”
“…Robin…”
“You look pale and thin, too! Do you eat anything besides those pastries and coffees we get?”
Jay felt silent today.
“You don’t!” Robin sighed. “Oh, I’ll fix you up quickly… I’ll take you to the nicest restaurants every day, and buy you the nicest clothes—“
“—no— thank you.”
“Why not?”
Jay sighed. “…I’m sorry. I don’t feel good today.”
“Did you get sleep? Food? You do look quite tired.”
“I’m just… I can’t really…” Jay wanted to say that he couldn’t quite articulate his words, but he couldn’t quite articulate his words.
Robin smiled. “That’s alright… you should probably get some sleep, then… I can go out and get you something to eat.”
“I’m fine. You don’t need to.”
“At least take a quick nap right now. You’re in your pajamas, anyways.”
Jay stared at the book of monologues in his hands. He didn’t want to sleep— he didn’t want to seem helpless. But he needed to sleep.
“What keeps you up at night, anyways?”
“It’s just been difficult to sleep. I can’t seem to close my eyes no matter how tired I am.”
And also, things appear and scare you!
Rawr…………
“You were quite sleepy last night.”
Jay shrugged.
“Lay down, and I’ll sit next to you.”
Quite the dangerous proposition. Caught alone, helplessly sleeping… Robin near. He didn’t quite trust her enough, but he still did. It was strange— being in love, untrusting, fighting himself lazily over what he wanted to do. No effort made to save himself, because he didn’t particularly want to be saved.
Jay blinked, laying down.
Robin smiled, ruffling his hair as he settled down. Once again— scary. She adjusted herself so that she could sit beside him. Only now did Jay’s heart begin to violently race.
Nothing happened. Jay simply lay down, pretending to sleep. Such a scary thing— he held his breath and didn’t move a muscle. It was the opposite of what Robin wanted him to do, which was to relax. However, he could never be too careful, so he figured it was good to be doing nothing she told him to do. Just… deflect. Avoid.
But he did say that if Aelita asked him for a kiss, he would give her one.
Just to get it out of the way.
He felt Robin shift beside him, just as he felt like he would explode and begin bawling. Every miniscule movement was restrained, and Jay was so numb with fear and keeping it in that he barely felt his own skin.
Robin lifted a hand and ruffled his hair, then sat up and walked away. Jay could barely register her steps patting away— to the window, which she opened, stepped out of— and… closed.
Was it a joke?
She was still there, wasn’t she?
Waiting for him to move. Then, she would strike.
Yes. She was still there. Jay hadn’t heard her walk off— even if muffled by the wall and window she had gone through.
Surely. She must be joking.
She couldn’t have been this nice— gentle and calm— and beautiful— and caring— up until now, just so she could get him? And hurt him all over again?
Jay forced escaping gasps back inside of him.
Oh, fine, he would give her a kiss! Just like Aelita told him to! Isn’t that right?
He would get up, tell her that he was all hers, and he didn’t care what she did— and that they could get married tomorrow if she wanted.
Didn’t Aelita want to marry you, too?
That’s right! Right? When did she ever bring it up?
Get up! It’s hurting the rest of us!
Jay sprung up, sobbing once, covering his face, matted in tears—
He glanced at the window, and he noticed the molten man was there. Outside. Waiting.
Somewhere.
Out there, in the world.
She was out there. Somewhere.
“I CAN’T DEAL WITH YOU NOW! JUST LEAVE ME ALONE—! I ONLY WANT TO LIVE IN PEACE!”
But in these days, peace was so hard to find— harder to find than a place to start work, harder to find than savings stashed away in your uncle’s house.
Harder to find than Aelita.
Maybe she would appear in an audience one day, then find him after the show to tell him how much she enjoyed his performance.
She would! This is why you can’t become an actor!
The molten man walked into the room, turned into Aelita, and smeared its sticky hands all over Jay’s face.
Jay sat up, feeling groggy and restless. He looked around, in total fear despite his drowsiness— and breathed heavily.
…no molten man.
He really did fall asleep! And so it was just a dream.
He laid back down, tilting his head to the side, exhaling, nearly laughing, how childish it was— he calmly opened his eyes to see Aelita softly smiling at him, laying beside him.
He sat up again. Another dream? He hugged his stomach and began to panic, pressure exhaustingly building up— it had gotten quite tiring to feel. Jay’s world spun as he groaned, sick, sick, and diseased— something terribly wrong with him.
Where did Aelita go? She must’ve been out there, somewhere.
He grabbed his hair and tugged on it. It didn’t hurt in the slightest. He punched himself in the gut and felt a similar result— or really, didn’t feel at all.
Dreaming, again!
Walk into the bathroom— he figured— see if you can leave this dream once and for all.
He staggered, however, quite quickly, and made his way into the bathroom.
Looking around— nothing useful. There were some scissors, he knew, in the drawers… those could certainly help.
He pulled the drawers open, rummaging through them like crazy, feeling the morning wane to night almost instantaneously, little crawling, dark, disgusting, sticky things making their way up the corners of his vision. Jay breathed hard, clutching his stomach in one hand, rummaging with the other.
He glanced in the mirror for clarity, but was that Elio he saw?
Back to searching. His hands, shaking, finally hovered over the scissors. He snatched them up, and pulled them away from his stomach, then right to it. He expected them to go through— but what was wrong? They poked his skin— that was it.
He tried again.
The scissors wouldn’t go through.
Jay’s eyes widened. He was living in a dream.
He would wake up the night before his eighth birthday.
Mom and dad were alive.
Aelita— how old was she then?
23 years old.
So she must be somewhere.
Out there, somewhere.
But she hadn’t found him yet, and he was safe, parents alive— he had a home that was his, and clothes that weren’t loose because they had been given to him by someone who fit them—
He tried again, but it didn’t work, and the feeling of dread deepened.
The sink provided as much stability as it could give. Jay clutched it, the scissors dropping to the ground— he followed soon after. No room left to breathe in a tiny room that he rented out for as much money as he had left.
At least he had some standards— and the hotel was sort of nice— at least it had some privacy, and a bathroom of its own.
He wouldn’t be able to stand being around other people, privacy invaded.
Because Aelita could be there.
Somewhere.
He didn’t even know where she had gone.
She was out there.
He heard a knock at the bathroom door, and it surely was the molten man, because of the way it knocked.
No.
It was Aelita.
She had come.
She was somewhere—
Somewhere in this room.
Her and her sickening, evil love.
If he gave her a kiss, would she leave him alone?
Surely. Surely. Surely.
It was a good idea.
Leave it to me.
It’ll work out.
Trust me.
Please.
Jay.
Jay!
JAY!
JAAY.
JAAAAY.
JAAAAAAAY.
JAAAAAAAAAAAY.
JAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAY.
JAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAY!!!!!
“Jay?”
“Jaaasper.”
“Jay!”
“You’re dreaming, by the way.”
“Are you in here?”
“YES HE’S IN HERE COME IN PLEASE COME IN”
“You better not have left me!”
Robin opened the bathroom door.
“…Jay?”
Jay craned his neck— and turned to her, a crumpled mess on the floor, his knees close to his chest, hands wrapped around it preventing them from getting any closer.
“…all the Light in the night sky. What happened.”
He stared at her, figuring he must’ve looked as crazy as he was.
“…Jay?”
He stared at her still— wondering when he last blinked.
She would leave him now.
He managed to scare her off.
There you go.
It was the right thing to do.
You did the right thing, buddy.
Robin made her way to him, getting on her knees to examine his face.
“…Jay… look at me.”
He wouldn’t.
“Look at me!”
He did. Frightening.
“Are you okay?”
He barely spoke a word to her. He didn’t speak at all.
Robin slowly lifted her hands, trying to wrap him up in a hug.
STOP HER.
Jay smacked her hands away.
“STOP TOUCHING ME! I HATE IT! YOU DON’T SEE HOW UNCOMFORTABLE I AM?! YOU FUCKING ASSHOLE!!!”
Robin flinched back. Genuine fear painted her face— but soon, she blinked it off.
“Jay, do you need to go to a hospital?!” she urgently asked.
She was trying to put him in a ward! “NO. NO. PLEASE—!” he suddenly crumbled away, getting far from her, scrambling on the ground. “I’M FINE. PLEASE DON’T PUT ME IN A HOSPITAL— I BEHAVE FINE! PLEASE. THEY NEVER DO ANYTHING GOOD IN THERE.”
“N-no— I mean— are you hurt— oh, Phoenix, what’s with these scissors—? And the h— there’s holes in your shirt! Wh—?”
Jay froze. He stared at her, mouth hanging open.
He would never get a girlfriend, but that was okay.
No matter how hard he wanted a second chance at love, or believed he could one day find happiness in it.
Because everyone who loved him was actually looking out to toy with him for their own benefit.
They were all just pretending to be nice.
Just like Robin.
Why else would she come to you on the floor? If she was normal, she would run away, never see you again. But she’s not normal. Did you see the way she tried to hug you? She wants to touch you. That’s all she wants from you.
Jay hiccuped a sob. He covered his mouth. Embarrassing.
Then he blinked rapidly— more tears arriving.
He shifted in his little seat on the ground and shook his head.
“…it’s not you. I’m tired. I’m sorry. Please forgive me.”
Robin cautiously drew closer to him. Quietly, she breathed her response.
“That’s okay. I forgive you.”
Jay lifted his head.
“Are you hurt?”
…too good to be true…
Jay shook his head again and hugged his stomach. “I’m okay. I just got scared.”
“Nightmare?”
Wordlessly, he nodded his confirmation.
“That’s okay. Can you stand?”
He did so on his own. Robin followed him up, after picking up the scissors on the floor and placing them in a drawer.
“…good…” she smoothly transitioned from a whisper to calming tone. “I got you something to eat. I’m worried about you, Jay, so… please let me know if anything’s bothering you.”
Jay stared at her— tired, yes— but he smiled. “…thank… you…”
Things seemed to have gotten slower. Robin showed him what she bought— some takeout from a nice restaurant. They sat at the little table in the room and Robin told him stories as he ate. However, nothing seemed to speed up. Jay blamed it on his exhaustion— having so many breakdowns so frequently was nothing short of causing such— and he promptly went to bed, Robin sitting next to him.
When he slept, he wrapped his arms around his stomach in a particular way.
When we woke up, they were unmoved, and Robin was gone.
He felt a strong beating— a wild fluttering of one butterfly in his heart when he woke up, and began to sob with joy as whispers crawled into his ears.
***
Jay and Robin spent more time together— they went out more. They visited lots of shops, had lots of food, talked about lots of things. A long time later, Jay wished he could remember it. It was all months ago— but he couldn’t even remember yesterday.
So, here he was. In the hotel. Forgetting to pay for the hotel. But honestly, no one came in to ask for it— though, he really had to pay soon. He could tell the manager was getting mad.
…so, he began regular payments. He stared at the manager angrily to not look like a fool, but rather a threatening thug.
It was a day.
Strangely happy today, Jay picked up one of his books and read. It was quite early in the morning, and he didn’t feel like getting up— but he also couldn’t close his eyes for another second.
Slowly, he read… figured out some characterization for his characters… if only he could write on these books, make notes he could see, block out each line… but for now, he managed by writing them on the little napkin he used as a bookmark, feeling more broke than ever!
Jay sighed, reading the notes, figuring he should get up for once and read the lines aloud. At the moment, all he had been doing was quietly muttering his lines, making small hand motions as he read to pretend he was moving and standing, blocking properly. It was probably time to start actually making some progress, however… maybe today, he would get up and start practicing as he would in an audition…
But he felt like he was too close to nothing— it would be too embarrassing to want to become an actor when he lived like this. It would be too embarrassing to go out anywhere, really. He never looked nice— he knew he always looked like there was something wrong with him…
So, he promptly locked the window and pulled the curtains over them.
He should just die already!
He didn’t want to go outside— couldn’t, it felt too embarrassing to be seen— and he had, what, maybe 10 King’s left? That wasn’t good at all. That meant around ten days left in here, if the better part of a week’s stay was a little more than one King’s…
But he didn’t want to die.
Jay sat on his bed, and shut his book. A thought fluttered by— last night. Last night— it came to mind. His unusually chipper attitude this morning faded away as he recalled it.
He sighed pitifully.
Wasn’t there any hope? Even in a painless way to die?
Jay lifted his head and stared out the window.
The Valley. It was always snowy. But it was always snowy in a gentle and soft way.
He recalled his childhood for a moment…
He knew that there really was no time to think of such a thing— he was quickly running out of money, and he had no work… he was too ashamed of leaving and being perceived and being that he couldn’t bring himself to try for any of it. But he thought anyway.
Despite having so little time.
There was a time he was happy, wasn’t there? Because that was when he was a child, right?
He used to scrape his knees on rocks running around with his friends, wearing shorts in the snow because he was always too warm in the cold weather. He used to believe the laundry was done by little light fairies, and not his mother. He sometimes got sad that he would have to grow up and leave mom and dad— and that they would one day leave him too. For a while, he believed they would all live forever, because his mom answered so when he asked when they would all die.
He knew that everyone died. But he didn’t protest.
For a moment, he had thought— well, it’s okay, even if we die, we’ll live to be a thousand years old and never really die— because it’s us.
A thought entirely centered on the self.
But it made him… not happy, not sad.
He felt safe.
Jay wiped his tears, still staring out the window.
He wondered, if someone was on a mountain and looked straight into this window, would they see him? Crying at the side of his bed, thinking about how there probably wouldn’t be much time left?
I’ll never get a job. Not at this rate.
It’s better to just die.
I miss mom and dad, anyways.
What if there’s no one left to remember them but my uncle?
…I don’t have any other family.
He hugged himself and pulled his knees to his chest.
I don’t want to forget mom and dad.
So, in order to never forget, he tried to think of what they sounded like— what they looked like.
Fuzzy faces, fuzzy nuances in each voice.
The more he tried, the less he succeeded.
Stars— it was just better to never think about them! At least I knew more then than now!
He really felt like he would die soon.
But we’ll all live forever. And even if we die, we won’t really die!
Jay, as per usual, gasped a little sob.
It felt so terrible to say that.
Like ruining his younger self with the harsh reality— a warning— tainting the pure and hopeful thoughts.
We won’t live forever. No one will live forever. We all have to go.
Jay shut his eyes with a burning tightness.
I can never let anything go.
It was clear, now.
He could never let anything go!
Not the memories, not the innocence—
Not even a grudge.
Immense, pure hatred.
What he had for Aelita was more than that.
So, so much more.
He pushed his fingers into his palms until he felt they would pop and crack.
He could not let go of his grudges.
Anger, so angry and so, so angry…!!!!!
Nobody cared!!!!
Just to let you know, THEY WOULD ALL IGNORE WHATEVER YOU SAY, BY THE WAY!!!!!!!!!
Jay kicked his feet, then flopped back onto his bed, tossed himself to his side, and groaned in frustration.
He was scared of dying!
But, the worst part was, he wanted to, and tried to, and was so close— and he wasn’t even at his worst!
So he just would regret it all, wouldn’t he?
And it would hurt, wouldn’t it?
Because he said so, didn’t he?
Do you remember that?
Do you remember that he said that?
Surely, you do!
Jay, you must remember, right? You remember you said that?
Jay slowly nodded, grinding down on his teeth.
So, he remembers! Awwwhhhhhh, gooooood Jaaaaaayyyy.
Seriously! Why couldn’t they just shut up?!
Everyone just shut up!!!!!!
Kill everyone!!!!
Look if you kill everyone it only makes it better for you
Less aelitas in the world amirite buddy
Nooo moreeee peopleee to starreeeeee or looooookkkk no one to perceive youu
I wish that I could be anything without being anything at all!
Made of nothing and everything!
Isn’t that just the funniest feeling? Can you pinpoint it?
Do you think you can pinpoint it, Jay?
So do you think you can say some words in a certain way to make it sound just the way everyone else feels it?
No… see… problem!
Only you.
Do you know what that means?
Only me.
You. One.
Such a singular person.
Singularly singular.
Lock the window. Lock the window. Lock the window. Lock the window.
SPIDER!!!!!!!!!!!
Jay sat up, exhausted
Mmmmmeeeeeeeeehhhhhhhh,
Lalaaaa!
Get up.
Jay shoved his knuckles into the side of his head.
Something inside was scratching its way.
It scratched and scratched and oh my stars Jay it’s still scratching GET IT OUT. GET IT OUT NOW.
He paused for a moment, bitter tears biting the soft creases of his eyes, sitting up, frozen, processing.
Gone.
NOOOO THERE IT WAS AGAIN.
He scratched his hands through his hair, but the scratching was always louder.
Even if it got…
reaaaallyyy quieeetttt.
…
…
…
…
…
…
…
…
…
…
…
…
…
…
…
…
…
…
…
…
…
…
…
…
…
…
…
…
…
…
…
…
…
…
…
…
…
…
…
…
…
…
…
…
…
…
…
…
…
…
…
…
…
…
…
…
…
…
…
…
…
…
…
…
…
…
BOO
Jay jumped, heart racing—
He was in danger!! He was so utterly in danger!
Fool!
Robin is going to kill you!
She only wants you to toy with you. Remember. Remember. Remember.
Remember.
How.
They.
Looked
Like.
Why do you say and do and think nothing?
He blinked fuzz away from his eyes.
Lock the window.
Hurry.
Not much time left.
The world melted into something that had no color.
Color— less.
Color less.
Less,
Is more,
Little dots.
Tiddly… tiddly… sparkly spark…
Eyes…
Exhaustion so he just wanted to
Like
Lay down.
Or something
Maybe eh was funny
Hungry ,
I mean.
Jay tried to remember the last time he had food that he thought tasted good.
…
Didn’t robin give him something
But it was probably poison. So it must not be good.
He was probably dead.
How much it hurt!
So much!
Couldn’t possibly die so painlessly if this was death.
But it happened all the time so it really wasn’t something new or gut wrenching or anything meaningful.
It hurt because it kept happening.
Something. Wrong.
With him.
.
,
!’
LOCK THW WINDOW MOTHERTUFKCING
FUCKER
!!!!
Jay did not lock the window.
He sat on the edge of his bed. From the outside, he looked almost calm— painlessly lost in reverie.
nOOOOOO ONE IS TALKING TO YOU BLAAAAAAAHH BLAHAABLABLAHALBALHALABLAHALBALHALBALAHLABAHLABLAHLHHLBBBN
ITS NOT YOURRRR RJOBBBB TO TALK AAALLOL THE TIMEEMEMEMEMEEEEE
ANNNYOGOTOTOTOTINGNGNGNGNG ASSSS BITR HTCRHRCHRVHTCTHCTHCTHVT
Jay ground ddddd his teeth.
Gnnnewwww gnnnaawww gnnyyyawwwww
sskrrhthhhhh
Kkrrktktkkekwhshhhvgggbnnnnnn
,,
window was at the Robin.
Robin was at the window.
Sorry.
“Jay. Good morning.”
He lifted his head.
“…bad time?”
Jay wiped his face. He stared at her. It must’ve been a threatening sort of pathetic.
“I—“ Robin suddenly froze.
Must’ve been something behind him.
“…I… uhm… I kinda… wanna talk to you about… something.” She paused. Then she looked around.
Break up. Break up?
Not dating.
No!
Dontttt
You two are my FAVORITEEE coupleeee
Pleaseeee kisss if she asks youuuu
You should’ve let her kiss you that night!
How fun would it be…
Just like old times…!
Hey!
We thought we said we would listen???
Quiet down!
Okay!
It all snapped away in an instant.
It was sort of unfair.
Robin stood there, waiting for some sort of response with a contained eagerness— and yet, still terrorized and full of a sinking anxiety that clouded her in a miasma.
“…oh.” Jay collected himself. Yes, he was— sure… that he looked so terrible. “…c-can’t you… wait until I get ready…?”
Robin stifled a small smile. “…I don’t mind. You’re just as cute messy as you are all straightened out and clean.”
Jay blinked. That didn’t help.
“But… y’know… I’m just… fine with talking to you like this.” she added with a soft seriousness— a sort of nervous, awkward tone you would hear from a clumsy girl in high school confessing. “I just… wanna talk. That’s all. Nothing too fancy.”
This scared Jay.
“Talk about what?”
“…honestly… you?” she suggested, as if the topic might be too… personal to proceed. Himself was very personal.
Jay felt all the warmth in his body melt away, and all his feeling drain to his legs. “…me?”
“Yeah. It’s nothing bad.”
I hope so!
“Just… the way you’ve been living, y’know?”
Oh, so it WAS something bad and she WAS something bad as well!!!!!!
“…what about it.”
“Are you comfortable like this?”
Jay stared at her.
“No.”
“I thought so. Don’t you want to do something about it?”
“Yeah.”
“How much money do you have?”
Jay stared at her again.
“…Jay…”
“I can’t go outside.” he mumbled. “I just… can’t… y’know…?”
Robin slowly nodded. “I get that. But honestly… I’m… super worried. Y’know?”
Why.
“I… like you, right? We’re friends! So… I hate… to see you like this…”
But there’s something wrong with him!
“Whenever… I don’t know— Jay, can you accept my help?”
“What does that mean?”
“Oh, you know what that means! You’re not an idiot.”
Jay looked down.
“I want to help you. So let me help you.”
Jay sighed, exhausted.
“…Jay, please, just let me. I— there’s something else I wanna tell you, too—I know— that you don’t want to let me help you, because you’d prefer to be independent—!” she kept raving on as she saw that Jay was losing interest and greatly declining. “…but. Jay.”
“…yes?”
“I love you, so… I… want to make sure you’re safe. And I want to be your girlfriend, too. Because you’re the best guy I’ve ever met. And from me, that’s saying quite a bit!”
Jay blinked.
“I know— a lot of questions— can I help you, can we date— but… if we were dating… would you be more eager to let me help you? And you do love me, too?”
Do you love me, too?
Jay thought on those words.
Did he really love Robin, or was he just…
Did Aelita rub off on him? Did he love Robin?
He barely resisted around her.
Maybe he detested her.
He was always so excited to see her.
Maybe he was just happy to have a friend!
Someone he felt comfortable hanging out with?
Comfortable.
…
“Well, I know it can be quite difficult, but…” Robin tilted her head and smiled. “I hope you feel the same. I do really love you.”
But— why?
“I— should— do I need to convince you I love you any more? I know how fake my love sounded when we met. I— have my reasons. Do you want to hear that story now?”
Questions. Questions. Too many questions.
But if he was asked if he was alright, then he would say he was.
But he wanted to say he wasn’t.
Too much today, too much any day.
Maybe he would feel better once it all slowed down.
He just needed to get settled.
Out of this hole.
This stupid hotel.
Then— he could feel.
And he would be normal again.
If he could stop and think, feel unbothered by the future— then he could stop, and think, and wait, and understand that—
All those little things he was seeing, hearing and feeling— they weren’t real.
And just like that, they would be gone.
But did he love Robin?
Did he accept her help?
Did he want to hear that story now?
What was love, anyways? He never got the full picture.
If love was like what everyone said it was—
Emotional, passionate, so beautiful and so grand— the goal in life, have someone by your side, unwaveringly connected—
Love could be like doing anything for that person.
But if love was like he felt it—
Then it must’ve been full of the sweetest lies, the softest pats on the head, comfortable and pampering, leisurely and quiet, locked away, in a room, for several hours a day, being told lie after lie after lie all sweeter and sweeter and being threatened to be nothing together if he messed up— confinement, treatment, fixing, breaking, mending, melting, crying, thinking, nothing, losing, hearing, seeing, exchange, exchange, exchange, exchange, exchange, exchange, exchange, exchange, exchange, exchange, exchange, exchange, exchange, exchange, exchange, exchange, exchange, exchange, exchange, exchange, exchange, exchange, exchange, exchange, exchange, exchange, exchange, exchange, exchange, exchange, exchange, exchange, exchange, exchange, exchange, exchange, exchange, hospital.
Which one?
Which one?
What definition?
What was it?
What was love?
What do you think?
Why do you think?
Do you want to answer?
“I need more time.” Jay looked up at her. He must’ve been desperate.
He must’ve been.
Robin caught his gaze. “I— is it me?”
Jay shook his head.
“Am I bothering you?”
Jay shook his head.
“Do you think these questions are easier to answer?”
Jay nodded.
“Really?”
“Yes.”
Robin tilted her head and giggled. “Alright, then, why don’t you get up and get ready?”
“What?”
“You said yes, right?”
“Wait, what was the question?”
“Pfft. If you wanna go outside and chase butterflies with me.”
Jay blinked. “That’s not what you said?”
“What’d you think I said?”
“…something different. I must’ve misheard.”
“So you don’t wanna chase butterflies with me?”
“Another day, Robin…”
“But when should I come back? When do you think you’ll have an answer?”
Jay froze up again. Confusion— so utterly confused, worried, hurried, rushing— “I— I don’t know!”
“S-sorry. I. I just…”
Jay sighed and looked up at her. It was okay. Not her fault.
“…sorry I rushed you into this. I just want to make sure you’re okay.”
“…I know…”
Too many people wanted to make sure he was okay— and two— too many.
“I’ll give you as much time as you need.” Robin softly spoke. “But I’ll come back tomorrow to make sure you’re alright. Okay?”
“…okay.”
“Please consider my help, too. I just want the best for you.”
Jay nodded. It sufficed.
“Okay… see you tomorrow.” Robin finished, though she wasn’t moving.
Jay couldn’t see how she could— it must’ve been hard for her to leave.
She stood there.
“…bye.” Jay waved to her, quiet and small, as if it was the key to unlocking her position.
“Bye.” Robin waved, too. She smiled warmly, but still couldn’t move.
“…bye.” Jay tried again.
“Okay. Bye.” Robin slowly drew her feet back.
“Bye-bye.” Jay called out to her.
“Bye!” She chimed as she turned on her heel, walking to the window.
Jay held his goodbyes until she began to open the window.
“Bye, Robin.”
She turned back with a cheeky grin. “Bye, Jay.”
Then she was gone.
And Jay frowned. He felt like he was about to cry again.
Love. Love. So strange. What did anything like that mean anymore?
Noticing— loud noises. Loud noises came to him after trying to hear Robin softly walking away, through the wall and window, leaving. More noticing. Things that he never noticed were there, he noticed. He spotted.
Jay rubbed his eyes, assuming he was tired, and laid back on his bed.
How twisted the timing of everything seems. I don’t think time and I are very good friends.
***
Because I Am Deeply Hurt
“Jay! Hello. I got you food, because honestly, you need it.”
“Oh. Good morning. I didn’t expect you to be here so early.”
“Hey! You’re talking a lot more than usual.”
Jay blinked at Robin.
“You look super pale. C’mon, eat.” Robin chimed as she handed him a little bag of takeout. Probably from some expensive cafe or a restaurant.
For the first time in a while, Jay’s heart melted helplessly, painfully, aching his whole body— leaving less than what it gave. He felt pathetic, but Robin liked him pathetic— so he felt a pang of something strange, not new— but an old friend, long lost, gone…
He didn’t know quite what to call it.
“…really?” he frowned at her apathetically, and instantly reeled internally, because his gratitude and surprise was portrayed as anger and annoyance.
“You don’t like it?”
Jay shook his head. “Sorry. I mean I’m surprised. I don’t like this.”
“Oh… sorry…”
“No— not this— I don’t… like… me…”
Robin tilted her head.
“…I just don’t want to be babied by you.”
“It’s okay. It’s not babying!”
The corners of Jay’s eyes crinkled. “…it is…”
“No… I’m… only helping you get back to your shining self. See… uhm… you…”
Jay watched her curiously as she thought. She was making a sort of story, an excuse.
“…you’ve just survived a super terrible disease! And I’m helping you get back on your feet.”
“…okay.” Jay felt this was no better.
“You’re a survivor! Super strong, right? You’ve done quite a bit of work living, and now, leave it up to me to let you live nicely.”
They had breakfast together. Robin really took a few bites of the pastries she’d gotten him (there were five— Jay nearly died trying to eat all of them, but Robin told him he needed nutrients and weight and all of that ‘good stuff’).
Robin ushered Jay into the bathroom, and pointed at him in the mirror, then made some talk about taking care of himself.
Jay couldn’t stop looking at himself. He really couldn’t believe it was him. It was quite difficult holding in surges of panic and fear, tears and emotions.
Not him.
Not him.
This body was not his— this mind was not his.
He owned nothing.
Not even independence.
Jay and Robin spent the whole day together. Jay felt Robin must’ve been impatient— she wanted to hang out with him, kiss him, hug him, date him— and his response was holding all of her love down.
It was difficult.
So difficult.
Did he love her? Would he simply let her love him so she could be happy, not scream at him like he had done to her—
He could just disappear and never see her again, then he would never have to decide.
But every time he thought of it, he felt sick— his own body resisted the thought.
He hated it. Aelita must’ve rubbed off on him. He couldn’t go one day without Robin, could he?
It must’ve been anything but love.
Aelita was not love.
What was it?
He should just tell her he loved her.
Get back on his feet— leave her.
She would be sad.
But she was just like Aelita. Everyone was.
And truthfully, he did want to kiss her. But it was so terrible to think of— he didn’t want to kiss her because it was nice— it was terrifying, and if he got used to it, he would stop being scared, and she wouldn’t think he was such a bad boyfriend, and he would be safe. Safe, under a roof, with food, safe, not…
No. He didn’t want to kiss her at all.
Stars, what was it?! Did he love her??
They hung out on the edge of his bed. Jay felt hollow and tired and so, so pathetic. But— as he knew…
Robin didn’t mind. She chimed in on a new topic every second, and Jay nodded along. He rarely added anything.
All the while he was thinking about what Robin was to him.
She was so happy… she loved him like this, right? Why didn’t he feel anything?
Grateful, at least, that she gave him all this stuff— and her love, which…
She couldn’t be a bad person, right?
Skeptic.
So she wasn’t so bad.
She often rattled on about charity this and that, volunteering, beautification…
Maybe it was a lie.
But Jay looked behind her eyes.
There’s always something behind eyes.
Surely, by now, he should be somewhat good at telling what exactly it was?
He looked deep.
He really tried—
There was light, as in everyone’s eyes.
Behind them— the way they watched—
“…Jay?” Robin chimed.
Jay blinked.
They had gone quiet.
“What’s with your look?” she smiled teasingly. “You look so serious. It’s like you have no emotion on your face.”
Jay paused.
Robin smiled. “And you’re sorta leaning into me.”
Jay pulled back. “…sorry.”
“That’s okay. What, do you like my eyes?”
…another glance was needed.
Jay’s panic and— was it panic? Heaving breathing— nervous— excitement?
He looked into her eyes again.
The realization— the fever— the rush.
“…I like your eyes.” He confirmed.
Robin giggled. “Yes, I know. We’ve talked about our eyes before! You like mine because they’re amber, right?”
Jay slowly nodded. “I like amber eyes.”
“I like purple eyes!”
“…thank you.”
“You’re welcome.”
Jay turned away. He stared out the window as Robin continued.
It couldn’t be. It couldn’t be.
Nothing was real.
And so was this.
Was it?
That must’ve been just a mistake.
He wasn’t good enough yet.
Robin…
When he thought of her, he fully panicked.
He kept it in— but he panicked.
How could she just turn him into a total mess?! It shouldn’t be possible for anyone to do that.
Jay glanced back at her.
She smiled, meeting his eyes, and continued with a certain sweetness.
Jay immediately looked back to the window. He could tell that his face changed— he burned, he put his hand to his cheek and looked at the ceiling without moving his head.
Stttttuuupid.
Ugh.
***
All night, after Robin had left, of course, Jay could not sleep.
Well— like everything— the usual. However, it was not because of anything strange tonight.
All day today had been unusually quiet, steady, and grounded. Now, he was tossing around in his sheets and burning his mind on the question. Did he really love Robin?
He was so tempted to say yes.
He forced himself to say no.
It was to stay safe— everything but his logical reasoning told him that they were so perfect for each other, and that they would love each other so well.
But logically, he knew he couldn’t trust her. In fact— no one. Everyone was Aelita. Aelita was everyone.
But…
Oh, fuck it, he loved her.
He even began to remember the way she smelled— it was so odd— but— there were things he realized he knew about her without ever consciously thinking.
For a moment, he played a scenario in his head— maybe in years from now, he would be hiding somewhere, she would be eagerly looking for him, to kill him, and…
He heard her footsteps so perfectly in his head.
Her footsteps—! Realizing that he was hearing them, he stopped— the worries of the future dissipated— and he thought…
Fuck, I know how her footsteps sound like!
And he knew what she liked to eat— though that wasn’t anything so strange— of course, they went to cafes together.
But he could see things like her face contort in the confusion upon hearing something strange and silly, and hear the nuances and fries in her voice when she spoke. He could think of a sentence, and of her response. Of her finishing it. Of them saying the same thing at the same time, and her laughter and pointing it out— we said the same thing!
She was already in his head. How did he not realize?
She knew everything about him, too! She guessed so much when they met…
He opened up to her immediately… was it a mistake? Did he feel safe?
Robin…
He knew about her hobbies, too, and her favorite writers. He thought of plays she could possibly like. He thought he must’ve been correct.
He thought.
About.
Robin.
Jay tugged on locks of his hair. He needed to stop.
Just don’t think about anyone— life is going to dangerously for you to think—
How much money left!
You’re going to die.
Jayyyyyyy. Watch OUTTTTT.
Jay lifted his head. He glared at the ceiling. Totally dark. Windows— no light. Covered. Curtains.
Moonlight.
Afraid of the dark.
Jay stopped his fussy behavior and sunk under the covers.
It was always cold— he was always cold at night— but he only knew now.
He only knew now.
Robin…!
Did he love her?!
He hoped so!!
He hoped she loved him as much as she said she did…!
Jay wanted to tell her he loved her…! That she had his heart, and it was all hers— he loved her because she made him…
Feel safe.
He nearly cried. He thought again and again— she sort of made him feel safe.
She loved him even if he was pathetic!
She wanted to help… even Elio had wanted to help—
He should just accept it. He should’ve accepted help.
He couldn’t do it alone, could he?
So he wanted to do it together.
For the first time, the world looked bright.
Love…
Okay, it was as good as people said.
For the first time— he really considered— not everyone was out to kill or hurt or maim or tear.
People could be good.
They could do it together.
Friendship and love and hope. And unity…
Saying that he felt safe and loved, that was— it sort of felt different than thinking everyone was so good…
A stretch. Just saying something— ‘so, I want to do it together’— in that tone of voice of the people who wanted to share their sound, share their hope, share their love, share their smiles, share their willingness to do anything for anyone— didn’t automatically make everything so happy and bright and not at all like it used to be.
He calmed himself down. Let’s not get too crazy!
No…
…
It was okay…
He loved Robin…
After realizing it, finalizing it— thinking it—
It had to be said aloud, of course! Otherwise— was it even real?
His parents were dead. Saying it out loud made it real.
His love for Robin was genuine. Saying it out loud made it real.
He hugged his blankets, bunched them together, and shy and soft— he whispered.
“…I love you, Robin.”
A pause.
Giddy, he kicked his feet under the sheets— calmed down—
He felt satisfied. He thought— whatever conclusion he drew himself up at tonight— it would feel terrible. He had to get it out before he slept, or he wouldn’t sleep at all. But, in doing so, rushing so quickly, he would arrive at an answer he tried with distaste.
No. It wasn’t like that.
So maybe it was the right answer.
…could he sleep?
Jay fluttered his eyes open and closed.
Maybe…
Drifting off, he realized that yes, he could.
But he was pulled back to shore. Yanked back to shore, really.
Only Orbit can tell me how the fuck I’m supposed to tell her I love her without looking like an idiot.
***
Of course…! Robin came the next day.
Jay couldn’t sleep. He did, for a moment— then woke up immediately and figured he should take a shower, comb his hair, look less diseased and more perfect…!
He simply put on a sweater. It was a dark grey sweater. He didn’t like the color, but his other sweater was a little small, and missing its tag in a way that made his neck so itchy— so he just assumed this was good enough. Plus, he wasn’t going outside— only getting out of pajamas.
So, when Robin evidently came…
“Oh, Jay! Good morning! You look all cleaned up and nice today.” she added with a teasing grin.
Jay stared at her. “…do you like it?”
“Yes. You look as cute as ever.”
“Thanks.”
Robin’s grin brightened. Then, she paused, innocently looking up at Jay and tilting her head, waiting.
“Hm? No compliment back…?”
“I like your hair.”
Robin giggled, cocking her head back in the middle, cheerful again. “Thanks! I got you more food— maybe you need to start eating lunch and dinner. Do you?”
Jay shook his head slowly. He would never tell her he loved her at this point.
“Well, then, since you look pretty prepared to go outside now, we can try to have lunch together? Outside?”
“…no. I don’t look good. It’ll be embarrassing.”
Robin tilted her head to the other side. “Oh. Okay. Well… how will you ever leave?”
Jay looked down. “I’ll just… recover one day. I’ll look better than I do now.”
“The day you do will be the day you have me in your grasp for all eternity.”
“…have you in my grasp?”
“You’ll look even cuter! I wouldn’t be able to think of anything but you.”
“I wouldn’t have you in my grasp.”
“Jay. Darling. It’s an expression.”
Jay blinked. “I don’t like that expression.”
“Oh, well. You should eat.”
Another breakfast well spent.
Robin talked less— and in place of it, she smiled more. She traced things on the table for Jay to decipher— and they were either hearts, stars, or several ‘hello’s. It was relatively quiet.
When it really calmed down— when no one said or traced anything— Jay figured it could be time.
He wanted to say it.
But no. Saying it felt like a grab for attention.
But he knew that he would trick himself and force himself to say it, right as he was thinking, ‘no, I would never say it, unless I impulsively think ‘I would never say it’ and immediately, I cut myself off, so that I can trick myself with that little tactic—
“I like you, too.”
Robin looked up. “Hm?”
Did she really have to make him repeat it?!
“…mmmh.” he mumbled, feeling entirely dejected and discouraged.
“You like me, too?”
Jay suddenly began to burn. He felt like a little child, close to tears.
Robin must’ve noticed it. She laughed, lighthearted and caring— laughed like an adult telling him, ‘don’t cry’, while, in good nature, finding it funny what he was so upset over.
“Oh, Jay, it’s alright. You love me, too?”
Jay nodded— now he really began to cry. He had no clue why it started— why he felt so… miserable.
Robin chuckled softly, reaching a hand for his across the table. “Did I pressure you into answering…? Sorry, I’m only coming over to make sure you eat and feel good…”
Jay wiped at his eyes. He didn’t take her hand.
“Is it okay? Do you really love me?”
After another moment of consideration, he nodded slowly.
Robin smiled. There was so much in her smile. “I love you, too. Is— what, where do we go from here?”
Jay shrugged, still attempting to tame himself.
“…do I call you Jay-Jay? JJ? My little Jay? Blue Jay? That’s a cute name. My little light? My eye?”
Slowly, Jay found himself humored. He managed to stop crying, he smiled at Robin…
“Which one do you like?”
“…it’s okay…”
“No, give me your favorite.”
Jay didn’t think it was something for him to decide.
Robin began to laugh even sweeter now— she enjoyed herself. “Wow… I’m so glad… are you sure I didn’t rush you?”
“…no.” Jay reassured her.
How funny it was— she considered it all. She even cared about things like that.
“That’s good… I love you…”
This was all so stupid and strange! How long ago did they meet?
Unfortunately, Robin had consumed his entire world by now.
“…I… l…” Jay trailed off.
Robin smiled. “Yes?”
Jay stopped himself. He wanted to say that he loved her, too.
But she didn’t mind that he cut himself off. “Ugh, stars and Light, I want to hug you so bad…”
Why didn’t she?
“Do you like it when I touch you…? Like, even patting your shoulder or holding your hand?”
Jay was blown away. It greatly surprised him that she even asked. He realized that people asked— but he’d never thought it could happen to him.
“…I’m really uncomfortable with any sort of touch.” He confirmed, suddenly stern and speaking clearly.
“Okay… why is that, if I may ask? Because someday I really do want to hug you, and I hope you can get used to me.”
Jay’s heart welled.
“…I just don’t like touch. That’s all.”
“Do you think you’ll ever get used to me?”
No.
“…it’s possible.”
“But we’re totally gonna get married and live together forever…! You have to…!” she whined playfully.
Yikes. She could just say things, couldn’t she…?
“…okay.” He really wanted to promise, so he did.
“Ohhhhhh, you have to meet my parents…! And you can’t live here anymore, we’re dating! You can stay at my place!”
“…uhm.”
Okay.
Look.
Jay was… was he fine staying with her?
…
Yes.
Okay…
Sorta.
So… he would learn…
…meet her parents?
They would want to meet his.
Oh, Star Phoenix. He had a girlfriend. They wouldn’t be there to see them love each other, and they wouldn’t be there to see them get married, have kids, enjoy life, see their grandchildren—
…
He couldn’t shelter himself under her.
As a man, that was obviously the opposite of what he wanted to be doing.
He needed to protect her.
…
But he couldn’t stay here.
And if he met her parents, they would definitely think he was weird.
They would want them to split up.
…heartbreaking! It was only just beginning, but Jay could see the end.
“…that’s not a good idea. Robin…”
“No, no, trust me! I’ve been thinking about it. My parents want me to have a boyfriend, anyways— I never told you that story about why I was so eager to see you again and again when we first met, did I? It ties into this. Okay— it’s a little offensive— but you should totally hear it. It makes for such a good laugh now that this is all over…!”
Jay blinked. “…ok…”
“Hehe. Don’t get offended, ok?”
“Ok.”
“…alright. So. My parents… ugh, don’t tell anyone— but— I wasn’t really interested in guys and that stuff, right, and my parents— found out— so they got reallyyyyy furious with me— honestly, my dad’s never hit me before, but I thought he totally would’ve back then—“
Jay could not fathom his parents ever hitting him. He would never make them angry enough. They did not deserve it.
Robin sighed in such a way that people did while reminiscing on the crazier times. “…yeah… anyways… uhm… they stuck this sorta bodyguard to me to make sure I wasn’t disobeying and… y’know. So… that was pretty annoying. And— I thought— maybe, if I get the weirdest, oddest, strangest, craziest guy to be my boyfriend, present him off to my parents and say: ‘this is my taste in men’, they would instantly give up all hope on me! Y’know? And that’s when I met you.”
Jay frowned. He was that guy.
“Oh, don’t frown like that! Yeah, I mean, you looked pretty crazy, and you were some sorta magician— so that definitely upped the ratings…”
“…you didn’t love me?”
“…no.” Robin confessed. “BUT— now I do. When— when we got to know each other— I was just hoping you didn’t really like me either, we could pretend to get married, and live our lives separately— but— then— we spoke, and I genuinely thought you were so different from any other guy I’ve ever met— in such a good way, too. You were so sweet and polite… and… ugh.”
Jay watched her curiously.
“…when you gave me those flowers, even though I knew that you were sorta struggling… I mean— I already felt bad, because you didn’t deserve me playing with your feelings— but… that was sorta it for me. I really felt so, so disappointed in myself. I couldn’t believe I had even stooped so low— and I thought, well, I’m too far gone. I don’t even like this guy, but look at what I’m doing to him! And… then… it sorta… that night…”
Robin rested her head in her palms— her arm had still been extended across the table for Jay, after all this time.
“…I really, really, felt so terrible. That night, I realized I was in love with you. My stupid plan stupidly didn’t stupid work. And then I had to go on this whole journey again— and whatever— ugh. You cast your little Jay spell on me. And then you seemed so cute and so sweet and I could just eat you up.”
“…a compliment?”
“Yes. I fell in love with you immediately.”
“…thank you.”
“Mhm… but… uhm… yeah. That’s all the important stuff— I acted weird after the flowers because I felt so bad— and I knew I loved you…”
Jay smiled softly. He was right all along— she was toying with him. But that seemed to be so minuscule and tiny. It barely mattered. He loved her. She loved him. All was forgiven. He could never stay mad.
How the sudden realization of love twisted his every thought! It all seemed so pleasant. He felt clean for the first time.
…clean.
That was right.
Jay had been loved before.
Did Robin mind?
Would he have to tell her one day?
He feared that if she got too close, he would.
Then she would be utterly disgusted— feel so rejected, leave, screaming, how could you do that to me?
“I love you too. I forgive you.”
“…really? Did you love me all this time?”
Jay nodded.
“Oh, Jay, I’m so sorry!” she sighed, hiding her face in her hands.
“It’s okay, Robin. I forgive you.”
Robin sighed again, emerged from her hiding spot, and looked at him with a soft, sad smile. “…Thanks… But… look… a new problem. A few.”
“I’m listening.”
“…you need to get out of here. You need to live with me. Problem. That doesn’t look good for a man, doesn’t it? And if you meet my parents— they’ll look at you and— no offense— think you’re weird. That I am joking— that I’m offending them— so— look. I thought of a plan. I don’t know if it’ll work, but it’ll get you into my house. Okay?”
“…ok. Am I really staying with you?”
“Yes. Now. Look. You need to eat and get some weight on you and some color in your cheeks. You’re super pale. Then— I tell my parents I’m dating you. You visit— but not really— because I tell them that— get this— you had some rare disease that you’ve just recovered from. Since you spent, like, the past three years in a hospital, you’re not very well off, and also your parents are dead.”
Oh. Fuck. The medical bills.
“I ask my parents if I can care for you— in the way that women do. Because obviously, we’re gentle and caring and nurturing, so I just have to do that for my boyfriend, don’t I? Then— I help you adapt, we talk to my parents, you seem all fine and dandy— I’m sure you’ll do great, because you’ve got such a charming and wonderful personality— and you and I can live happily forever, you can start acting, I can start my own passions, and we can move into a quaint little house we keep tidy and cozy and raise our children in.”
“Yes.” Jay snapped. He would love to live in a quaint little tidy house that they kept cozy with Robin. The place would be theirs. He would work. She would work. They could provide for themselves— but they would never be separate. Together. He would have help from Robin and do it together. “I like that plan. Does your father expect me to shower you in gifts?”
“Since you’re not well off, I wouldn’t assume he would. Ohhhh, Jay, my little light, I have you prep you on my Parents 101– and you need to start eating, so you look sort of recovered from being sick— not that you are— and then we need to move in… look, lay down—“ Robin cleared off little takeout bags on the table, stood up, making us aware of the space once more, and ushered Jay out of his seat. “Back into your pajamas!”
“What? Why?”
“You need rest! Do you need to pay off the room soon?”
Jay didn’t respond. He was being ushered to his bed.
“I’ll pay it for you!” Robin chimed. “Rest. I’ll get you lunch. Please eat. Get well. Okay?”
“O-okay.”
“Don’t worry— soon, you and I will be together.”
Wow. She just said and said and said.
So, she left, Jay got into bed, and wondered.
It was really his first consensual relationship!!!
He could be wrong. Robin might not be the one for him. She could’ve been a phase— then, they would fight, break up, and he would find a new girl, and live forever without Robin.
No. It would never happen.
He needed to keep Robin forever. Keep her in his heart.
It was easier to sleep with questions answered and feelings professed.
Again— time slowed. But not because of anything else…
Because life seemed to stop packing punches, constantly flying at him. It slowed down. He could think. He had room. The future did not worry.
Robin.
…a quaint little tidy house…
…that they kept cozy…
Maybe dinner together every night.
Sit next to each other and read the same book.
How the little things excited him!
***
Jay sat at the little table near the window.
Meh.
He wanted to have a drink, but he knew it would make him feel terrible— despite already feeling quite terrible.
To distract himself, he looked out the window and traced invisible outlines around mountains motionlessly.
Utterly boring. Utterly sad.
Birthdays usually were not celebrated for anyone above the age of 17 or 18– once you were no longer a kid, you no longer had a birthday, it seemed. That was, for some, until they grew a little older… and birthday parties were just little chats with friends, going out some place, and eating. No presents, no party— just a day for a get together. And since it had a reason, people went more often than not— if it was just to get together, it would be different. But it was a birthday, and so it was important. It was different, either way— a birthday get together. Every time you would clink your glasses, the people around you would do the ‘bored wasted half laughing half keeping it down because we’re in this really fancy restaurant and we should keep quiet’ voice.
Or, at least, that’s what Jay thought. His last celebrated birthday was when he was 16, and Aelita figured he should give him a little present, while also proclaiming he was practically an adult already, so it made it okay—
and Jay had never celebrated another birthday since.
He wouldn’t know the ‘birthday timeline’.
And Robin’s birthdays seemed to be celebrated in a more over-the-top way… any birthday, her parents would shower her in love and gifts, she would say she was an adult and she didn’t need any gifts, only time spent with family— and Jay always came, because she always loved him, and she always wanted to spend time with her family on her birthday. But even observing quietly, awkwardly, staring at people he had known but barely spoke to over the years, he figured that this was not the average birthday for an adult. There was, however, one thing he knew all adults did during their later birthdays— and that was that they always said ‘oh, please, don’t remind me that I’m getting old!’.
Birthdays.
How terrible.
They should be good— they should be happy and fun, and oh, look at me, I grew up, wow we did so many things this year, let’s make sure that this year is even better, thanks for the present, I love you guys, you’re always there for me, wowwwieee look at my cake and all my gifts and look at the new thing I’ll got that’ll make all the difference in my life that I’ll either regift it or keep it and use it forever or just have it in my room and while cleaning up my room years from now, and aahhh what a good day.
But instead, all he got was incomprehensible sorrow and the weight that dragging up old topics he had mourned for hours and years already. Nearly 31 years ago, his mother died, and nearly 40 years ago— his father died.
He’d been sad for them for long enough. For years by now. Shouldn’t he just let them go? Let them be dead, in peace? He shouldn’t still think about them. They were gone. Not a part of his life anymore, and hadn’t been for nearly all of it. No big role in his life, played out barely any time, took up barely any of his memories.
But so much of his brain…
Why did he still feel this way?
Maybe if they were still alive, they would celebrate with him today… him and Robin.
But then again, if they hadn’t died, then Robin wouldn’t be there.
Would he be okay with that?
…undeniably, there was a missing hole in his life where parents should’ve filled.
They got to see nothing— nothing he had ever done. They didn’t even see Irvine…
Could they see, up in the stars?
It defined many of his choices, their deaths.
Especially with Irvine.
He tried to be there for him, always, but he always worried that if he died, he would leave a hole in his life. That was no good.
He spent so much time with Irvine. They had so many memories together. He loved Irvine so much…
That was the least he could do, right?
He wasn’t a bad father, was he?
Why did Irvine hate him so much?
Jay felt that, if he let this sigh out, he would start to cry. He cried on every birthday. They all served as— not days to celebrate— days to mourn and think of all the terrible things that happened in life. Then, what came of them.
So, as per birthday tradition, he cried a little, and hoped that Robin spent more time wherever she was away from him.
He thought again… thought more… it would probably make today a little better if Irvine visited for once, and spoke to him instead of to Robin. Robin was his mother, yes, and that was fine, to speak to your mother— but he was also his father. And he also had feelings. And he also loved him. And watching them talk made his stomach surge into the most dreadful feelings— so indescribable, so cold, so quick, adrenaline. He wanted to talk to Irvine, too. He hadn’t done anything wrong. Why did Irvine hate him so much?
Maybe visit for Robin, not him. Just today. Make it a little more bearable, even if he only watched and felt worse while watching.
Jay sighed a little more, covered his face a little more, cried a little more, felt worse a little more.
And everything that came after…
Wasn’t it all okay now?
No danger. Safe. Robin. He loved his work, he loved what he did— he even had very little friends from everywhere. He visited many places, did things he loved.
It should be okay.
He waited long enough for it to be okay.
…
But it wasn’t over yet.
He knew, without a doubt in his mind, that she was out there.
Aelita was still out there.
After all this time.
Out there.
Somewhere.
Jay grimaced, so painful— wasn’t he just a child? He wasn’t an adult yet. No matter how old he felt he was, he wasn’t an adult.
Lied. To himself.
How painful. How terrible. How. How. How. How?
So how?
And why?
It was crazy.
Jay kept feeling worse, he knew how it went by now— he sighed, he felt bad… so bad… it was all so bad.
“Jayyy,” Robin chimed. She made her way over to him, then wrapped her arms around her little pathetic husband. “awh, why do you do this every year?”
Jay looked up at her, wiping his eyes, silent.
Robin pulled up a chair to sit next to him. She lifted his head by his chin, and gave him her sweetest smile. With her thumb, she cleared away his tears. “C’mon. Lighten up. It’s okay now.”
Jay nodded slowly, collecting himself. Still, he couldn’t stop crying. He was simply calm, just… crying.
“Don’t you think… that if we changed what we do today, next year, you’ll think of the fun we had today rather than the terrible things from before? That would make things less dreadful, wouldn’t it?”
Stirring quietly, Jay began to nod again.
“We should go outside and eat.”
“…I don’t feel like it today…”
“But then we’ll have to do it next year! And you’ll feel even worse.”
Jay looked down. “It doesn’t feel right. I can’t take today to celebrate me— when there were so many terrible things on this day, too.”
“Terrible things happen everyday, and people still celebrate their birthdays.”
“But they’re personal for me.”
Robin tucked some of his hair behind his ear. “True… but instead of celebrating today, you can celebrate despite today. Have fun and live a little. Your parents would be happy, wouldn’t they? They would love to see you happy. And I think I would, too. And Aelita would surely get angry.” she added with a little smile, nudging him gently.
Jay stayed perfectly still.
“Please? For me?” Robin added, giving him a kiss on the cheek.
Jay didn’t say a word.
“Don’t be stubborn… we can turn this around. We can make it mean something different. We can move forward.”
“…I’m sorry…”
Robin’s smile faded. “That’s okay. I only wanted to try, anyways. I just wonder— how do you feel about spending this day in sorrow?”
“I really don’t like it.”
“So can’t we take the steps to change it?”
Jay shook his head. “One day would never be able to fix it.”
“Ah, but one day can break it, can’t it?”
“It’s easy to destroy…”
“Yes, I’m sure we all know…” Robin sighed. Her smile grew back. “You really don’t want to go out today?”
“No.”
“Alright. Then, I’ll stop bothering you.” Robin grew quiet. She shifted— she wanted to lean on him, give him a hug— but she froze and sat straight. “How’s your arm?”
“Better.”
“That’s very good.” she chimed. “I think we might need to do something… your shell’s been getting a little more fragile, hasn’t it? And I can tell you’re getting a little colder.”
Jay didn’t move, but he looked out the window.
“Maybe we should go ask the doctor again… there’s only so much I can fix for you.”
“I think it’ll be fine. I just don’t… have… an appetite, so… I’m not really eating much… and that’s probably why I’m getting colder.”
“Oh, really? Then why don’t we eat now?”
Jay turned to her, finally moving again. “I'm not hungry.”
“Maybe you just need to eat something you like! We can bring up your appetite again.”
Jay looked at her sadly.
She cleared the hair from his face and put a hand to his cheek. “You’ll be sad today, but all smiles tomorrow, won’t you?”
“…I guess…”
“Alright… then it’s okay if I don’t have you today. My usual, happy little Jay… I can deal with sad Jay for now.”
Stiff— Jay moved himself, turned entirely to Robin, and wrapped her arms around her in a hug. She returned it— he felt like crying again.
“There, there. Let’s read a book or chat a little in the living room… the window’s cold, anyways.”
Jay mumbled an okay, and they soon stood to walk over to the living room.